the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
the_o north._n therefore_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o quiet_a lincolnshire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a force_n about_o london_n with_o which_o he_o be_v march_v in_o person_n against_o they_o so_o he_o send_v a_o new_a proclamation_n require_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n with_o secret_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n by_o these_o mean_n they_o be_v melt_v away_o those_o who_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o stream_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o promise_v all_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a other_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o know_v themselves_o unpardonable_a flee_v northward_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o rebel_n there_o some_o of_o their_o other_o leader_n be_v apprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o cobbler_n and_o be_v execute_v but_o for_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n as_o the_o party_n concern_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o court_n have_v large_a opportunity_n to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o huge_a body_n so_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v better_o lay_v one_o ask_v command_v in_o chief_a he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n but_o understand_v well_o how_o to_o draw_v on_o and_o govern_v a_o multitude_n their_o march_n be_v call_v the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o inveigle_v the_o people_n some_o priest_n march_v before_o they_o with_o cross_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o banner_n they_o have_v a_o crucifix_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o a_o chalice_n and_o every_o one_o wear_v on_o his_o sleeve_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o party_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o that_o join_v to_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o issue_n the_o purify_n the_o nobility_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o base_a bear_v and_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o for_o no_o particular_a profit_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v displeasure_n to_o any_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o for_o envy_n but_o to_o take_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o faith_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n these_o be_v specious_a pretence_n formidable_a and_o very_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o giddy_a and_o discontent_a multitude_n so_o people_n flock_v about_o their_o cross_n and_o standard_n in_o great_a number_n and_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v 40000_o strong_a they_o go_v over_o the_o country_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v in_o pomfret_n castle_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v their_o covenant_n they_o be_v both_o suspect_v of_o be_v secret_a promoter_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o latter_a suffer_v for_o it_o but_o how_o the_o former_a excuse_v himself_o i_o can_v give_v any_o account_n they_o also_o take_v york_n and_o hull_n but_o though_o they_o summon_v the_o castle_n of_o skipton_n yet_o the_o earl_n of_o cumberland_n who_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o his_o noble_a ancestor_n hold_v it_o out_o against_o all_o their_o force_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o have_v entertain_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n desert_v he_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o brave_a resistance_n scarborough_n castle_n be_v also_o long_o besiege_v but_o there_o sir_n ralph_n evers_n that_o command_v it_o give_v a_o un-exampled_n instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n for_o though_o his_o provision_n fall_v short_a so_o that_o for_o twenty_o day_n he_o and_o his_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n yet_o they_o stand_v out_o till_o they_o be_v relieve_v this_o rise_n in_o yorkshire_n encourage_v those_o of_o lancashire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o arm._n against_o these_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o gallantry_n and_o loyalty_n of_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n make_v head_n though_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o know_v his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n will_v easy_o procure_v he_o a_o pardon_n which_o he_o modest_o ask_v for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n send_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o commission_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o north._n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o order_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o march_v and_o send_v courtney_n marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n to_o join_v he_o he_o also_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o the_o force_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o lincolnshire_n to_o lie_v still_o there_o lest_o they_o be_v but_o new_o quiet_v shall_v break_v out_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o army_n behind_o when_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n meet_v they_o before_o they_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o october_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o more_o force_n to_o join_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o desperate_a when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n understand_v their_o strength_n he_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o proceed_v with_o much_o caution_n for_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n troop_n all_o the_o discontent_n in_o england_n will_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o that_o have_v break_v out_o he_o see_v their_o number_n be_v now_o such_o that_o the_o gain_v some_o time_n be_v their_o ruin_n for_o such_o a_o great_a body_n can_v not_o subsist_v long_o together_o without_o much_o provision_n and_o that_o must_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o treaty_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v mercy_n to_o his_o distract_a subject_n and_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o affair_n for_o as_o their_o number_n do_v every_o day_n lessen_v so_o the_o king_n force_n be_v still_o increase_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o consider_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o think_v the_o offer_v some_o fair_a condition_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o yet_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v a_o herald_n with_o a_o proclamation_n order_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n ask_v receive_v he_o sit_v in_o state_n with_o the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n on_o the_o other_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v till_o he_o know_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o herald_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v he_o send_v he_o away_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o engage_v the_o people_n to_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o not_o disperse_v themselves_o till_o all_o matter_n about_o religion_n be_v full_o settle_v as_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o everywhere_o repossess_v the_o eject_v monk_n of_o their_o house_n and_o this_o encourage_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o their_o old_a nest_n again_o they_o publish_v also_o many_o story_n among_o they_o of_o the_o grow_a burden_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o imposition_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o buy_v or_o sold._n but_o the_o king_n hear_v how_o strong_a they_o be_v send_v out_o a_o general_a summons_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n and_o the_o force_n send_v against_o the_o rebel_n advance_v to_o doncaster_n doncaster_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v further_o southward_a and_o take_v the_o bridge_n which_o they_o fortify_v and_o lay_v their_o force_n along_o the_o river_n to_o maintain_v that_o pass_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o that_o the_o night_n before_o excessive_a rains_n fall_v the_o river_n swell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v unpassable_a next_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o force_v the_o bridge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v in_o all_o but_o 5000_o man_n about_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o those_o who_o be_v six_o time_n his_o number_n be_v then_o 30000._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o rebel_n only_o intend_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v hinder_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o press_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v hearken_v to_o by_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n for_o their_o captain_n will_v not_o suffer_v
office_n license_v many_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v suggest_v to_o several_a sheriff_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v discharge_v many_o prisoner_n of_o who_o some_o be_v indict_v other_o apprehend_v for_o heresy_n and_o when_o many_o particular_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o detestable_a heresy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o heretic_n but_o severe_o check_v the_o informer_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n the_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n about_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o imagine_v he_o be_v by_o force_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o treason_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n such_o as_o barnes_n and_o other_o he_o say_v their_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o say_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la cromwell_z essexiae_fw-la comitis_fw-la eqve_n periscelis_n h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1490_o regis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la 1536_o eques_fw-la periscelis_n 1537._o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la july_n 18_o 1540_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o fiâ—lâ—_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o say_v or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o have_v also_o by_o oppression_n and_o bribery_n make_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o himself_o and_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o be_v great_o enrich_v have_v treat_v the_o nobility_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n when_o some_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o what_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o be_v never_o make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o all_o which_o treason_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v attaint_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o king_n use_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n or_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v add_v to_o this_o bill_n a_o proviso_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o exchange_n of_o land_n from_o these_o particular_n the_o reader_n will_v clear_o see_v it_o why_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o order_n and_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v for_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v that_o way_n be_v most_o likely_o do_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o king_n now_o fall_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o such_o a_o attaindor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a order_n or_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o general_a expression_n seem_v only_o cast_v into_o the_o heap_n to_o defame_v he_o but_o for_o those_o treasonable_a word_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o extravagant_a for_o a_o favourite_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o talk_v so_o rude_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bedlam_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o restraint_n than_o the_o tower_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v such_o great_a and_o watchful_a enemy_n at_o court_n any_o such_o discourse_n can_v have_v lie_v so_o long_o secret_a or_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o have_v forgive_v much_o less_o employ_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n after_o such_o discourse_n and_o to_o think_v that_o during_o these_o fifteen_o month_n after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v none_o will_v have_v have_v the_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o malice_n to_o cromwell_n as_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o formality_n of_o draw_v his_o dagger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o suspect_v for_o this_o be_v to_o affix_v a_o overt-act_n to_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o lawyer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v word_n treasonable_a but_o as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o enough_o some_o writer_n since_o have_v make_v they_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o dagger_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n about_o which_o fuller_n have_v make_v another_o story_n to_o excuse_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n which_o if_o he_o have_v look_v in_o the_o record_n he_o have_v correct_v queen_n cromwel_n fall_n be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o send_v his_o queen_n to_o richmond_n pretend_v the_o country_n air_n will_v agree_v better_o with_o she_o but_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v try_v upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o address_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o order_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o peer_n so_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n with_o these_o commoner_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o they_o first_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o move_v it_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v order_v a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a protestation_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o convocation_n to_o try_v it_o convocation_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o
the_o other_o hand_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o strict_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v discover_v so_o many_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o their_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v raise_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n and_o for_o his_o child_n the_o easy_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o they_o think_v will_v engage_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n more_o steady_o if_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o they_o they_o also_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o maintain_v the_o establish_a religion_n it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a interest_n in_o england_n and_o make_v he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o foreign_a prince_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o project_v against_o king_n henry_n these_o counsel_n be_v second_v by_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a lady_n but_o wonderful_o zealous_a for_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o child_n abbot_n or_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v humour_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o give_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n a_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n put_v much_o confidence_n a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v against_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o edinburgh_n of_o those_o nine_o abjure_v many_o be_v banish_v and_o five_o be_v burn_v forester_n a_o gentleman_n simpson_n a_o secular_a priest_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o friar_n and_o forest_n a_o canon_n regular_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o castle-hill_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v a_o zealous_a constant_a preacher_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n his_o diocesan_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n send_v for_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o good_a gospel_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o the_o good_a man_n answer_v he_o have_v read_v both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portuise_n and_o his_o pontifical_a and_o if_o the_o other_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o fantasy_n he_o will_v repent_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o forrest_n say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o conceive_v be_v his_o duty_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o deliberate_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n martyr_n in_o the_o same_o year_n russel_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o one_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o be_v much_o against_o these_o cruel_a proceed_n he_o be_v also_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n so_o those_o two_o russel_n and_o kennedy_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o kennedy_n that_o be_v young_a and_o fearful_a have_v resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o abjure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o encourage_v by_o russel_n discourse_n he_o feel_v so_o high_a a_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n wonderful_a o_o god_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n my_o saviour_n thou_o have_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a there_o follow_v a_o long_a dispute_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o and_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o revile_n and_o jeer_n he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocence_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n this_o put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a confusion_n so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o that_o these_o rigorous_a execution_n do_v hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o some_o other_o course_n take_v with_o they_o but_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o say_v if_o he_o take_v a_o course_n different_a from_o what_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v take_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n friend_n this_o with_o other_o threaten_a expression_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o his_o fear_n that_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o express_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o their_o behaviour_n russel_n encourage_v kennedy_n his_o partner_n in_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o martyr_n be_v the_o field_n of_o that_o church_n sow_v which_o do_v quick_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o hazard_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v so_o absolute_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v die_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o exile_n and_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v a_o school_n most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o that_o mean_a employment_n in_o his_o write_n there_o appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o a_o vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o quickness_n of_o thought_n far_o beyond_o bembo_fw-mi or_o the_o other_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v to_o revive_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a imitation_n of_o tully_n in_o they_o but_o his_o stile_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o nervous_a and_o his_o reflection_n on_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_a beside_o his_o immortal_a poem_n in_o which_o he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o can_v imitate_v all_o the_o roman_a poet_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n to_o the_o original_a that_o he_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o our_o modern_a author_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o digression_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o native_a country_n must_v be_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o king_n go_v his_o progress_n with_o his_o fair_a and_o belove_a queen_n and_o he_o when_o come_v to_o york_n he_o
punishment_n and_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n upon_o such_o as_o sell_v or_o keep_v such_o book_n but_o bibles_n that_o be_v not_o of_o tindals_n translation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v only_o the_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o dash_v and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primmer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o among_o these_o chancer_n book_n be_v by_o name_n mention_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n in_o no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n they_o may_v make_v any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a reproach_n vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n in_o they_o none_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o open_a assembly_n or_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o ordinary_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o chancellor_n in_o parliament_n judge_n recorder_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v wont_n in_o public_a occasion_n to_o make_v speech_n and_o common_o take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o text_n may_v still_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o or_o about_o his_o house_n quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n every_o merchant_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n may_v also_o read_v it_o but_o no_o woman_n nor_o artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n servingman_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n nor_o no_o husbandman_n or_o labourer_n may_v read_v it_o yet_o every_o noble_a woman_n or_o gentlewoman_n may_v read_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o person_n but_o those_o who_o be_v except_v every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o the_o psalter_n primer_z paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a all_o spiritual_a person_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o these_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o within_o a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whereas_o before_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o bring_v witness_n for_o his_o own_o purgation_n this_o be_v now_o grant_v he_o but_o to_o this_o a_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act._n yet_o that_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o next_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o provision_n in_o it_o this_o last_o proviso_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o another_o act_n make_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o proclamation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o that_o former_a act_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o king_n household_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o person_n to_o sit_v on_o these_o trial_n that_o those_o not_o be_v easy_o bring_v together_o the_o act_n have_v never_o take_v any_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o nine_o counsellor_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o these_o trial_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n the_o lord_n montjoy_n protest_v against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o public_a bill_n through_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n the_o act_n about_o religion_n free_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o fear_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o now_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n they_o may_v also_o bring_v their_o own_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o high_a power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o king_n of_o alter_v the_o act_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o some_o instance_n afterward_o appear_v but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o former_a severity_n so_o it_o bring_v the_o reformer_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o their_o life_n since_o he_o can_v now_o chain_v up_o or_o let_v loose_a the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n emperor_n a_o league_n be_v swear_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o for_o all_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treaty_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v declare_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prince_n edward_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o a_o league_n and_o put_v the_o lady_n mary_n into_o the_o succession_n no_o doubt_n press_v the_o emperor_n much_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v be_v vigorous_o drive_v on_o by_o bonner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n for_o conclude_v this_o peace_n by_o which_o also_o the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o for_o have_v engage_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o his_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v now_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o negotiation_n in_o scotland_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v very_o good_a appearance_n the_o cardinal_n by_o forge_v a_o will_n for_o the_o dead_a king_n scotland_n get_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n hamilton_n be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o his_o probity_n be_v invite_v to_o assume_v the_o government_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o a_o universal_a applause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o agree_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o if_o private_a end_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o sadler_n be_v empower_v to_o offer_v another_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n second_o daughter_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n and_o very_o much_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n by_o which_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o king_n may_v send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n not_o exceed_v 20_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o six_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o scotland_n for_o hostage_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o governor_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n under_o restraint_n till_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v but_o he_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n they_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o governor_n all_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o
contrivance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v she_o to_o play_v such_o trick_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o evidence_n ibid._n 68_o he_o say_v they_o all_o die_v very_o constant_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n call_v they_o seven_o martyr_n the_o nun_n herself_o acknowledge_v the_o imposture_n at_o her_o death_n and_o lay_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o priest_n that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o have_v teach_v she_o the_o cheat_n so_o that_o they_o die_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o be_v sander_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n they_o be_v indeed_o martyr_n for_o it_o 69._o he_o say_v more_n and_o fisher_n have_v examine_v she_o ibid._n can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o that_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a but_o her_o spirit_n be_v cheat_v and_o knavery_n more_o clear_v himself_o and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o common_o call_v she_o the_o silly_a maid_n but_o fisher_n do_v disow_v she_o when_o the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v though_o he_o have_v give_v she_o too_o much_o encouragement_n before_o 70._o he_o say_v the_o thing_n she_o prophesy_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v 81._o that_o mary_n shall_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n be_v that_o she_o say_v if_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v sander_n end_n to_o tell_v this_o 71._o he_o say_v the_o day_n she_o suffer_v ibid._n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n come_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o cromwell_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v that_o oath_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prorogation_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o nun_n with_o her_o complice_n do_v not_o suffer_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o 72._o he_o say_v the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n ibid._n chief_o two_o father_n in_o london_n elston_n and_o payton_n do_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a dispute_n justify_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n elston_n and_o payton_n be_v not_o of_o london_n but_o of_o greenwich_n they_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o achab_n and_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o face_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o such_o virulent_a expression_n but_o to_o rail_v at_o a_o prince_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o sanders_n faith_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n those_o pass_n for_o confessor_n when_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v reckon_v martyr_n 73._o he_o say_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 82._o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n 26_o regni_n in_o which_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o he_o be_v safe_a than_o in_o some_o other_o story_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o that_o session_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a session_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v put_v down_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v now_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o be_v order_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o tonstal_n suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n ibid._n 74._o he_o to_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n say_z that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o bewray_v palpable_a ignorance_n since_o he_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o very_a day_n before_o the_o king_n death_n and_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o but_o since_o he_o will_v descant_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o his_o escape_v so_o narrow_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a care_n of_o he_o ibid._n 75._o in_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n that_o meet_v the_o three_o of_o november_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o say_v marry_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v illegitimated_a and_o all_o her_o honour_n be_v transfer_v on_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n put_v down_o this_o show_v he_o never_o look_v on_o our_o public_a statute_n otherwise_o he_o have_v see_v that_o these_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n 84._o 76._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a court_n francis_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n how_o true_a this_o can_v be_v the_o world_n may_v judge_n since_o these_o two_o king_n continue_v in_o a_o firm_a alliance_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o and_o francis_n do_v often_o treat_v both_o with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o do_v ibid._n 77._o he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o approve_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o kidney_n they_o do_v condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o think_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v no_o force_n and_o so_o far_o they_o approve_v it_o but_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v unmarried_a as_o long_o as_o q._n katherine_n live_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o consider_v that_o queen_n ann_n favour_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n with_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v secure_v his_o protection_n to_o themselves_o who_o otherwise_o they_o provoke_v high_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o strict_a adhere_n to_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v 85._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o king_n make_v many_o write_v apology_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o some_o do_v willing_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n other_o unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n as_o gardiner_n and_o tonstall_n in_o this_o he_o show_v how_o little_a judgement_n he_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o king_n as_o extort_a by_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o through_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v much_o the_o soft_a excuse_n but_o to_o make_v they_o man_n of_o such_o prostitute_a conscience_n as_o not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v but_o to_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o zeal_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o conscience_n represent_v they_o guilty_a of_o unexpressible_a baseness_n indeed_o gardiner_n be_v a_o man_n like_o enough_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o king_n but_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n than_o to_o have_v do_v so_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o he_o mention_v writer_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o above_o all_o bonner_n who_o do_v officious_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o debate_n by_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o gardiner_n book_n with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v afterward_o do_v so_o endear_v he_o to_o this_o author_n that_o all_o past_a fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o be_v clean_o forget_v 79._o he_o say_v 86_o five_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n make_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
be_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o serve_v as_o he_o have_v be_v lord-treasurer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o this_o king_n do_v as_o dextrous_o comply_v with_o his_o prodigality_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o his_o father_n sparingness_n but_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prince_n reign_n do_v much_o endear_v he_o both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o free_a circulation_n of_o money_n by_o which_o trade_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o courtier_n taste_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o king_n bounty_n that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o much_o magnify_v though_o his_o expense_n prove_v afterward_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o ever_o his_o father_n avarice_n have_v be_v another_o thing_n that_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sea_n the_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v in_o beyond_o sea_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o be_v always_o much_o consider_v and_o he_o do_v so_o exact_o pursue_v that_o great_a maxim_n of_o prince_n of_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o still_o as_o it_o grow_v heavy_a whether_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n he_o govern_v himself_o and_o they_o as_o a_o wise_a arbiter_n his_o first_o action_n be_v against_o france_n which_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n through_o his_o father_n oversight_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o formidable_a to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n therefore_o the_o french_a success_n in_o italy_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o prince_n there_o against_o they_o spain_n and_o england_n willing_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v also_o then_o unite_v conquer_a navarre_n which_o set_v they_o at_o great_a ease_n france_n and_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o that_o side_n who_o affair_n also_o decline_v in_o italy_n this_o king_n find_v he_o so_o much_o lessen_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o have_v first_o manage_v his_o share_n of_o the_o war_n with_o great_a honour_n at_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o go_v over_o in_o person_n he_o do_v both_o defeat_v the_o french_a army_n and_o take_v terwin_n and_o tourney_n the_o former_a he_o demolish_v 1513._o the_o latter_a he_o keep_v and_o in_o these_o exploit_n he_o have_v a_o unusual_a honour_n do_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a thing_n yet_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n take_v pay_n in_o his_o army_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o crown_n a-day_o and_o upon_o all_o public_a solemnity_n give_v the_o king_n the_o precedence_n the_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n marry_v mary_n the_o king_n sister_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 1515._o new_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v francis_n who_o succeed_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n court_v this_o king_n with_o great_a offer_n to_o renew_v the_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o be_v according_o do_v afterwards_o francis_n fall_v in_o with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o engage_v king_n henry_n into_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n this_o last_o feed_v he_o long_o with_o hope_n of_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o which_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o great_a supply_n in_o money_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o divert_v francis_n by_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o francis_n end_v the_o war_n of_o italy_n by_o a_o peace_n 1518._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resent_v what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o he_o court_v he_o into_o a_o straight_a league_n and_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o tourney_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o french_a again_o but_o now_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n by_o his_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n by_o his_o grandmother_n and_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n by_o his_o mother_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n die_v 28._o francis_n and_o he_o be_v corrival_n for_o the_o empire_n but_o charles_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o competition_n there_o follow_v what_o through_o personal_a animosity_n what_o through_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o conquest_n last_a war_n between_o they_o which_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n close_v up_o yet_o be_v never_o clear_o end_v and_o those_o two_o great_a monarch_n as_o they_o eclipse_v most_o other_a prince_n about_o they_o so_o they_o raise_v this_o king_n glory_n high_o both_o court_v he_o by_o turn_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o earnest_n and_o warm_a address_n but_o oft_o by_o unusual_a submission_n in_o which_o they_o know_v how_o great_a a_o ingredient_n vanity_n be_v in_o his_o temper_n be_v never_o deficient_a when_o their_o affair_n require_v it_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v he_o appear_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o people_n 1520._o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o there_o be_v a_o interview_n agree_v on_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n he_o fear_v from_o it_o resolve_v to_o out_o do_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o compliment_n and_o without_o any_o treaty_n or_o previous_a assurance_n come_v to_o dover_n 26._o and_o solicit_v the_o king_n friendship_n against_o francis_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n gain_v cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n counsel_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v for_o a_o present_a advantage_n promise_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v then_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o with_o rich_a present_n which_o he_o make_v both_o to_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_z and_o all_o the_o court_n wrought_v much_o on_o they_o but_o that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o see_v though_o charles_n have_v great_a dominion_n yet_o they_o lay_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o france_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a counterpoise_n to_o he_o but_o if_o francis_n can_v keep_v milan_n recover_v naples_n burgundy_n and_o navarre_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v then_o prepare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n he_o then_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o will_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v no_o long_o carry_v equal_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n upon_o which_o much_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n till_o at_o least_o francis_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o reduce_v to_o just_a term_n so_o that_o the_o follow_a interview_n between_o francis_n and_o he_o 7._o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vast_a expense_n and_o high_a compliment_n and_o from_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n francis_n be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n in_o which_o what_o follow_v justify_v his_o apprehension_n for_o the_o war_n go_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n the_o king_n enter_v in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o former_a and_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n 1521._o but_o the_o pope_n die_v soon_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n look_v for_o cardinal_z wolsey_z claim_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o 1522._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n tutor_n be_v choose_v pope_n yet_o to_o feed_v the_o cardinal_n with_o fresh_a hope_n a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o vacancy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n 1523._o but_o two_o year_n after_o that_o pope_n die_v the_o emperor_n again_o break_v his_o word_n with_o he_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v thereby_o total_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o conceal_v his_o indignation_n till_o the_o public_a concern_v shall_v give_v he_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a colour_n 19_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n dissemble_v his_o resentment_n so_o artificial_o that_o in_o a_o congratulation_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n he_o protest_v his_o election_n be_v matter_n of_o such_o joy_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o that_o nothing_o have_v ever_o befall_v they_o which_o please_v they_o better_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v raise_v to_o
that_o greatness_n but_o while_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o emperor_n do_v cajole_a the_o king_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n possible_a 1522._o which_o always_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o 26._o and_o come_v in_o person_n into_o england_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n where_o a_o new_a league_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o beside_o mutual_a assistance_n a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 19_o the_o king_n only_a child_n by_o his_o queen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o more_o issue_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v when_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 100000_o pound_n the_o war_n go_v on_o with_o great_a success_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n especial_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n in_o which_o francis_n his_o army_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spain_n after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o join_v with_o francis_n turn_v his_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n six_o month_n 15â—7_n the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o public_a interest_n concur_v so_o happy_o with_o his_o private_a distaste_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o greatness_n now_o become_v the_o terror_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o emperor_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v all_o spain_n together_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o portugal_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contract_v in_o england_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o break_v off_o his_o swear_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o in_o his_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o her_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n he_o marry_v the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n beside_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v go_v deep_a in_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n much_o less_o give_v he_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_v with_o this_o manifold_a ill_a usage_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o offend_a cardinal_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a alliance_n but_o a_o personal_a friendship_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o upon_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o on_o very_o hard_a term_n 1526._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hard_a that_o set_v a_o king_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o follow_v the_o famous_a clementine_n league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n the_o venetian_n 1526._o the_o florentine_n and_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v at_o madrid_n and_o they_o all_o unite_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n protector_n of_o the_o league_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n great_a distaste_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a person_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o child_n again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o lie_v hostage_n in_o spain_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o in_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o open_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o seem_v to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v arbiter_n between_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n with_o 3000_o man_n enter_v rome_n 20_o and_o sack_v a_o part_n of_o it_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o fear_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o his_o old_a art_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n and_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v divers_a place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n but_o the_o confederate_n come_v slow_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o hear_v of_o great_a force_n that_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n against_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v again_o encourage_v with_o some_o hope_n from_o his_o ally_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o 14_o cardinal_n for_o money_n 1527._o have_v raise_v 300000_o duckat_n he_o disown_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o count_n vaudemont_n who_o he_o send_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n prevent_v he_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o assault_n in_o which_o himself_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o plunder_v for_o several_a day_n 16._o about_o 5000_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n with_o 17_o cardinal_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v his_o person_n and_o to_o pay_v 400000_o duckat_n to_o the_o army_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n but_o none_o resent_v it_o more_o loud_o than_o this_o king_n 11._o who_o send_v over_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o francis_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n know_v well_o how_o to_o justify_v a_o action_n which_o seem_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o month_n detain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o term_n order_v he_o to_o be_v setat_fw-la liberty_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o guard_n escape_v in_o a_o disguise_n and_o own_v his_o liberty_n to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o 9_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o king_n as_o to_o foreign_a affair_n he_o have_v infinite_o oblige_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o move_v about_o his_o divorce_n as_o for_o scotland_n the_o near_a alliance_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o stand_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o alliance_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n but_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n in_o floudon_n field_n 1513._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v either_o kill_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o faction_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o new_a king_n the_o government_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o the_o party_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n mean_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n then_o as_o the_o king_n need_v fear_v no_o trouble_n from_o that_o warlike_a nation_n so_o he_o get_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n money_n become_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n than_o any_o the_o war_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
and_o lawful_a as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o age_n before_o to_o change_v secular_a prebend_n into_o canon_n regular_a the_o endow_v good_n be_v still_o apply_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o it_o be_v think_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o much_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v church-land_n from_o one_o use_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o so_o much_o consider_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n that_o whatever_o he_o desire_v he_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o april_n 1524._o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n frediswood_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o monk_n elsewhere_o pat._n with_o a_o very_a full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n the_o 19_o the_o of_o april_n follow_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v many_o other_o bull_n for_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o rectory_n that_o be_v impropriate_v these_o house_n be_v thus_o suppress_v by_o the_o law_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o new_a and_o special_a grant_n which_o be_v all_o enrol_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o these_o great_a foundation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o year_n and_o that_o at_o ipswich_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o sound_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v new_a then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n england_n there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v most_o of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v heavy_o on_o they_o so_o they_o be_v oppress_v take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n repay_v what_o the_o pope_n wrest_a from_o they_o wickliff_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n many_o opinion_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o hold_v they_o or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o write_v of_o he_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o it_o discredit_v all_o they_o say_v yet_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o burn_v he_o translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a with_o a_o long_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o reflect_v severe_o on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o bible_n with_o this_o preface_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o plain_a reason_n make_v on_o they_o than_o by_o any_o deep_a speculation_n or_o study_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n some_o few_o clerk_n join_v to_o they_o but_o they_o form_v not_o themselves_o into_o any_o body_n or_o association_n and_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o private_a without_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o they_o general_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o disparage_v the_o superstitious_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n so_o enrage_v that_o no_o wonder_n the_o people_n be_v deep_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o method_n they_o use_v likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o in_o their_o council_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o pass_v anathematism_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v heresy_n rome_n yet_o all_o capital_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o two_o bishop_n do_v prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n before_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v general_o so_o blame_v for_o it_o that_o many_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v many_o law_n against_o heretic_n for_o the_o fine_v and_o banish_v of_o they_o and_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n such_o as_o make_v will_n or_o receive_v legacy_n only_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n between_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o in_o africa_n doubt_v much_o whether_o upon_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n for_o fine_v banish_v and_o other_o restraint_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o at_o length_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o after_o several_a consultation_n about_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o inferior_a penalty_n but_o still_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o those_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v always_o interpose_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o severity_n on_o man_n body_n that_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n under_o justine_n the_o first_o who_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o do_v daily_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n justinian_n the_o second_o call_v rhinotmetus_n from_o his_o crop_v nose_n burn_v all_o the_o manichee_n in_o armenia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o bogomili_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n a_o company_n of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v disgu_v with_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o than_o dominick_n and_o his_o brethren-preacher_n who_o come_v among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o find_v their_o preach_v do_v not_o prevail_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o silence_v they_o they_o persuade_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v extirpate_v they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o by_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v know_v that_o burn_a be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n hangman_n they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o anathema_n be_v think_v too_o feeble_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o omission_n therefore_o a_o censure_n be_v find_v out_o as_o severe_a upon_o the_o prince_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a heretic_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n best_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o pass_v for_o a_o holy_a general_n council_n
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
particular_a for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n have_v be_v first_o debate_v in_o the_o cortes_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o madrid_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o show_v himself_o so_o â—avourable_a to_o it_o that_o he_o break_v the_o match_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o the_o princess_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o at_o least_o will_v mitigate_v his_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n have_v also_o use_v the_o pope_n so_o hardly_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v find_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o necessary_a to_o secure_v he_o either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n who_o be_v fight_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v compliant_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o hope_n or_o rather_o assurance_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n who_o either_o calculate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o court_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o upon_o some_o promise_n make_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v that_o matter_n about_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v over_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n 240000_o l._n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o pope_n liberty_n herbert_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o divorce_n or_o have_v fancy_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v that_o without_o some_o good_a warrant_n bull._n but_o now_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o devise_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o hear_v there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o bull_n on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o pope_n like_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o prerogative_n dispute_v or_o define_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n as_o unlawful_a be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reject_v by_o so_o many_o in_o germany_n therefore_o the_o canonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n be_v consult_v to_o find_v such_o nullity_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n as_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rota_n may_v serve_v to_o invalidate_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v once_o do_v the_o marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v annul_v when_o the_o canonist_n examine_v the_o bull_n they_o find_v much_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o bull_n be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o untrue_a premise_n they_o may_v be_v annul_v afterwards_o upon_o â—hich_v foundation_n most_o of_o all_o the_o process_n against_o pope_n bull_n be_v ground_v now_o they_o find_v by_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o bull_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o princess_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v no_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o age_n that_o be_v below_o such_o consideration_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a then_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o isabella_z call_v elizabetha_n in_o the_o bull_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o they_o except_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v false_a since_o the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o deep_a speculation_n and_o so_o large_a a_o prospect_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o match_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n then_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o any_o breach_n or_o war_n between_o they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o match_n be_v necessary_a for_o avert_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n â—t_a all_o of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o bull_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o surprise_n beside_o both_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n and_o isabella_z of_o spain_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o queen_n so_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o judge_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n do_v retract_v any_o such_o pretend_a desire_n that_o may_v have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bull_n can_v have_v no_o further_a operation_n since_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n do_v then_o cease_v any_o pretend_a desire_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age_n be_v clear_o annul_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o protestation_n after_o he_o be_v of_o age_n so_o that_o a_o subsequent_a marriage_n found_v upon_o the_o bull_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o canonist_n advise_v the_o process_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o first_o to_o amuse_v or_o overreach_v the_o spaniard_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n to_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o in_o that_o court_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v on_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o not_o be_v much_o question_v some_o suggest_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o that_o all_o this_o process_n be_v move_v by_o the_o unseen_a spring_n of_o that_o secret_a affection_n other_o will_v have_v this_o amour_n to_o have_v be_v late_a in_o the_o king_n thought_n how_o early_o it_o come_v there_o as_o this_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v examine_v but_o before_o i_o say_v more_o of_o it_o she_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o person_n in_o the_o â—ollowing_a relation_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o she_o sanders_n have_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o like_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n else_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v she_o with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n he_o send_v her_o husband_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n to_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o that_o after_o two_o year_n absence_n his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n he_o come_v over_o and_o sue_v a_o divorce_n against_o she_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o will_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o so_o anne_n boleyn_n though_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o describe_v she_o she_o be_v ill-shaped_a and_o ugly_a have_v six_o finger_n a_o gag-tooth_n and_o a_o tumour_n under_o her_o chin_n with_o many_o other_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o her_o person_n at_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n he_o say_v both_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n lie_v with_o she_o afterwards_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n than_o she_o go_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o she_o lead_v such_o a_o dissolute_a life_n that_o
she_o be_v call_v the_o english_a hackney_n that_o the_o french_a king_n like_v she_o and_o from_o the_o freedom_n he_o take_v with_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o king_n mule_n but_o return_v to_o england_n she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n where_o she_o quick_o perceive_v how_o weary_a the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o the_o cardinal_n be_v design_v and_o have_v gain_v the_o king_n affection_n she_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o by_o all_o innocent_a freedom_n she_o draw_v he_o into_o she_o toil_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o severe_a virtue_n with_o which_o she_o disguise_v herself_o so_o increase_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v she_o in_o his_o queen_n place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o divorce_n be_v grant_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v likewise_o enjoy_v her_o sister_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o family_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o refute_v the_o lie_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o plain_a account_n as_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a confutation_n than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o that_o writer_n together_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v so_o but_o all_o this_o of_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v so_o palpable_a a_o lie_n or_o rather_o a_o complicate_v heap_n of_o lie_n and_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v detain_v a_o few_o minute_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a very_o much_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o both_o to_o disparage_v king_n henry_n who_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o annul_v his_o marriage_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n and_o yet_o will_v after_o that_o marry_o his_o own_o daughter_n it_o leave_v also_o a_o foul_a and_o last_a stain_n both_o on_o the_o memory_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o of_o her_o incomparable_a daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n it_o also_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dependence_n on_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o direct_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blast_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o book_n of_o one_o rastall_a a_o judge_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o that_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o rastall_a never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n for_o it_o be_v most_o common_a for_o the_o life_n of_o great_a author_n to_o be_v prefix_v to_o their_o work_n now_o this_o rastall_a publish_v all_o more_o be_v work_v in_o queen_n mary_fw-mi reign_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v write_v his_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v prefix_v it_o no_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o his_o relation_n either_o from_o record_n letter_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o black_a forgery_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o upon_o her_o mother_n death_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o either_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n or_o to_o defame_v she_o will_v have_v publish_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a can_v be_v no_o secret_n for_o a_o lady_n of_o her_o mother_n condition_n to_o bear_v a_o child_n two_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n on_o such_o a_o public_a employment_n and_o a_o process_n thereupon_o to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o reputation_n both_o in_o her_o father_n family_n and_o in_o france_n for_o common_a lewdness_n and_o for_o be_v the_o king_n concubine_n be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n which_o be_v now_o burn_v be_v extant_a it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o anti-sanderus_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n either_o of_o the_o imperial_a or_o papal_a side_n once_o mention_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 80_o year_n after_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v then_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o lie_v because_o none_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n can_v disprove_v it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o foundation_n but_o sander_n through_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o liar_n have_v strain_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o relation_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o many_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o relate_v as_o namely_o that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n can_v be_v so_o take_v with_o so_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a a_o woman_n of_o so_o notorious_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v during_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n shall_v continue_v enamour_v of_o she_o and_o never_o discover_v this_o or_o have_v discover_v it_o shall_v yet_o resolve_v at_o all_o hazard_n to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o will_v require_v no_o common_a testimony_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v credible_a there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o story_n a_o heap_n of_o thing_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o 1501._o that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sander_n can_v have_v have_v either_o blindness_n or_o brow_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o first_o if_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o over_o into_o france_n as_o sanders_n say_v i_o shall_v allow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 1509._o then_o the_o time_n when_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v bear_v be_v according_a to_o sander_n his_o account_n two_o year_n after_o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1511._o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deflower_v when_o she_o be_v 15._o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1526._o then_o some_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o she_o go_v to_o france_n for_o her_o live_n private_o there_o for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o for_o her_o come_n to_o court_n and_o merit_v those_o character_n that_o he_o say_v go_v upon_o she_o and_o after_o all_o that_o for_o her_o return_n into_o england_n and_o insinuate_a herself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n yet_o by_o sanders_n his_o own_o relation_n these_o thing_n must_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1526._o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o make_v the_o king_n think_v of_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_o anne_n boleyn_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n she_o can_v be_v but_o 15._o year_n old_a though_o this_o king_n have_v send_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n into_o france_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o he_o â—as_v not_o send_v so_o early_o appear_v by_o several_a grant_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n about_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mention_v no_o service_n beyond_o sea_n but_o about_o the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beside_o i_o find_v in_o the_o treaty-roll_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v ambassador_n the_o first_o 8_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresme_fw-fr 1509._o and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v name_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o france_n after_o this_o none_o can_v be_v ambassador_n there_o for_o two_o
year_n together_o 1514._o for_o before_o two_o year_n elapse_v there_o be_v a_o war_n proclaim_v against_o france_n and_o when_o overture_n be_v make_v for_o a_o peace_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty-roll_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n and_o when_o the_o king_n sister_n be_v send_v over_o to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n though_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v over_o with_o she_o regn._n he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n for_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n king_n lewis_n the_o 12_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v not_o name_v the_o person_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o worcester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n 1515._o and_o doctor_n west_n dean_n of_o windsor_n a_o year_n after_o that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v make_v ambassador_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o be_v yet_o unborn_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v as_o sanders_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n after_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a camden_n reg._n who_o study_n and_o profession_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o her_o birth_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o then_o the_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v her_o mother_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o send_v her_o husband_n beyond_o sea_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n so_o they_o must_v make_v he_o to_o have_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n at_o that_o age_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v 2_o year_n old_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n 1528._o but_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o foul_a fiction_n and_o go_v to_o deliver_v certain_a truths·_n anne_n boleyn_n mother_n be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divorce_n lord_n treasurer_n birth_n her_o father_n mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n sir_n geofry_n boleyn_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n hastings_n and_o their_o family_n as_o they_o have_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o great_a blood_n so_o have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o very_o noble_a family_n she_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v carry_v over_o to_o france_n with_o the_o king_n sister_n 1514._o which_o show_v she_o can_v have_v none_o of_o those_o deformity_n in_o her_o person_n since_o such_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n and_o family_n of_o queen_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o french_a king_n death_n the_o queen_n dowager_n come_v soon_o back_o to_o england_n breed_n yet_o she_o be_v so_o like_v in_o the_o french_a court_n that_o the_o next_o king_n francis_n his_o queen_n keep_v she_o about_o herself_o for_o some_o year_n and_o after_o her_o death_n the_o king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n keep_v she_o in_o her_o court_n all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n which_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o her_o person_n so_o those_o princess_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o person_n so_o notorious_o defame_v as_o sanders_n will_v represent_v she_o be_v entertain_v in_o their_o court_n camden_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o war_n be_v make_v on_o france_n her_o father_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n be_v recall_v and_o bring_v she_o over_o with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o if_o she_o come_v then_o she_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o england_n for_o camden_n say_v that_o she_o serve_v queen_n claudia_n of_o france_n till_o her_o death_n which_o be_v in_o july_n 1524_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v take_v into_o service_n by_o k_o francis_n his_o sister_n how_o long_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o return_v out_o of_o france_n with_o her_o father_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o as_o stow_z say_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o mistress_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n to_o this_o king_n if_o she_o come_v out_o of_o france_n before_o as_o those_o author_n beforementioned_a say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o design_n upon_o she_o then_o because_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o return_v and_o when_o one_o mistress_n die_v to_o take_v another_o in_o france_n but_o if_o she_o stay_v there_o all_o this_o while_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o till_o now_o at_o last_o when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o princess_n of_o alenson_n service_n but_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v much_o consider_v in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n have_v afterward_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o she_o as_o her_o rival_n yet_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o suit_n i_o never_o find_v the_o queen_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n fix_v the_o least_o ill_a character_n on_o she_o which_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n or_o good_a colour_n for_o it_o piercy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o lady_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o any_o thought_n of_o marry_v the_o king_n that_o she_o have_v consent_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n elder_a son_n who_o his_o father_n by_o a_o strange_a compliance_n with_o the_o cardinal_n vanity_n have_v place_v in_o his_o court_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o clear_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o history_n and_o the_o relator_n of_o it_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o wolsey_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v make_v address_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n 1527._o one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n call_v for_o he_o before_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o all_o say_v the_o relator_n include_v himself_o and_o chide_v he_o for_o it_o pretend_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o match_v so_o mean_o but_o he_o justify_v his_o choice_n and_o reckon_v up_o her_o birth_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o cardinal_n insist_v fierce_o to_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o many_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n will_v procure_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o it_o upon_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o great_a rage_n say_v why_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o i_o can_v see_v in_o thou_o no_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v you_o have_v match_v yourself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o your_o father_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v send_v for_o thy_o father_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o break_v this_o unadvised_a bargain_n or_o disinherit_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n piercy_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o his_o father_n come_v to_o court_n he_o be_v divert_v another_o way_n have_v that_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o by_o this_o relation_n we_o see_v that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o she_o have_v
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
at_o rome_n to_o see_v it_o fall_v on_o he_o so_o in_o easter-week_n he_o be_v order_v to_o go_v north_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o richmond_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o in_o exchange_n for_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v also_o build_v but_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o court_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o send_v he_o further_o from_o it_o according_o he_o go_v to_o cawood_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o which_o journey_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n be_v considerable_a for_o he_o travel_v thither_o with_o a_o 160_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n and_o 72_o cart_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o household_n stuff_n to_o conclude_v his_o story_n all_o at_o once_o treason_n he_o be_v in_o november_n the_o next_o year_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n who_o attach_v he_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n who_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o even_o â—hen_o he_o have_v gracious_a message_n from_o the_o king_n but_o these_o do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o he_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o with_o the_o emperor_n which_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o last_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o that_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o on_o his_o way_n to_o london_n he_o sicken_v at_o sheffield_n park_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsburies_n house_n from_o whence_o by_o slow_a journey_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o leicester_n where_o after_o some_o day_n languish_v he_o die_v and_o at_o the_o last_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o his_o have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o and_o that_o he_o have_v little_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o over_o so_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o past_a service_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o his_o weighty_a matter_n for_o by_o that_o phrase_n they_o usual_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v in_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o die_v he_o die_v the_o 28_o of_o november_n 1530._o and_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n that_o several_a age_n have_v show_v of_o the_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n both_o in_o his_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o temper_n in_o both_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o deserve_v what_o he_o suffer_v but_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n end_v it_o with_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fall_v of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n character_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v the_o haughty_a man_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n alive_a have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n than_o he_o have_v to_o his_o spiritual_a profession_n wherein_o shall_v be_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n call_v but_o now_o with_o the_o change_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v his_o people_n and_o establish_v such_o a_o good_a understanding_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o secure_v at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o confident_o abroad_o there_o have_v be_v no_o parliament_n for_o seven_o year_n but_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o and_o of_o every_o other_o miscarriage_n fall_v natural_o on_o the_o disgrace_a minister_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o people_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o there_o among_o several_a other_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v bill_n send_v up_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o be_v against_o the_o exaction_n for_o the_o probates_n of_o will_n another_o be_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o mortuary_n a_o three_o be_v about_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n and_o churchman_n being_n farmer_n of_o land_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o bill_n there_o be_v severe_a reflection_n make_v on_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o flow_v from_o man_n that_o favour_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o these_o bill_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n speak_v to_o they_o hall_n do_v reflect_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o heresy_n and_o end_v that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o know_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o rochester_n they_o send_v their_o speaker_n sr._n thomas_n audley_n with_o 30_o of_o their_o member_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o say_v that_o their_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a imputation_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o charge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n this_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o court_n to_o mortify_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o for_o his_o adhere_n so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o before_o they_o tell_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o this_o explanation_n the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n sr._n will._n fitz-williams_n but_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o go_v on_o lay_v open_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bill_n clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n both_o within_o and_o without_o door_n do_v defame_v they_o and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o pretend_v reformation_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n from_o which_o heresy_n take_v its_o chief_a strength_n and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v general_o oppose_v they_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v no_o less_o earnest_a to_o have_v they_o pass_v the_o cardinal_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o submissive_a in_o his_o fawn_a as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bill_n forward_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o willing_o his_o parliament_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o if_o it_o go_v to_o extremity_n he_o do_v also_o endear_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o people_n by_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o clergy_n lose_v much_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o these_o act_n do_v not_o only_o lessen_v their_o present_a profit_n but_o do_v open_v the_o way_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o to_o their_o detriment_n afterward_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o motion_n for_o reformation_n do_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v conceive_v against_o they_o whereas_o if_o such_o motion_n have_v either_o rise_v from_o themselves_o or_o have_v at_o least_o be_v cherish_v by_o they_o their_o adversary_n have_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o favourable_o hear_v so_o fatal_o do_v they_o mistake_v their_o true_a interest_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v concern_v
to_o link_v with_o it_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n but_o there_o past_a another_o bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n 31._o which_o because_o of_o its_o singular_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n the_o bill_n bear_v in_o a_o preamble_n the_o high_a flattery_n that_o can_v be_v put_v in_o paper_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a charge_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o supject_n have_v lend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v all_o well_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v security_n for_o their_o payment_n the_o parliament_n do_v offer_v all_o these_o sum_n so_o lend_v to_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o the_o obligation_n or_o assignation_n make_v for_o their_o payment_n and_o of_o all_o suit_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o king_n always_o make_v his_o enemy_n country_n the_o scene_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o for_o fourteen_o year_n the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o subsidy_n from_o his_o people_n that_o now_o he_o ask_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o debt_n contract_v for_o the_o public_a the_o account_n whereof_o be_v show_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v to_o what_o use_v the_o money_n so_o raise_v have_v be_v apply_v but_o there_o be_v several_a end_n in_o pass_v this_o bill_n those_o of_o the_o court_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o king_n from_o a_o charge_n by_o it_o but_o also_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o creature_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v everywhere_o to_o advance_v great_a sum_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o other_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o act_n be_v unjust_a in_o itself_o yet_o do_v easy_o give_v way_n to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v effectual_o for_o the_o future_a discredit_n that_o way_n of_o raise_v money_n by_o loan_n as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o no_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o parliament_n so_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o occasion_v great_a murmur_a among_o all_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o it_o but_o to_o qualify_v the_o general_a discontent_n the_o king_n give_v a_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o offence_n some_o capital_a one_o only_o except_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n under_o the_o lash_n all_o transgression_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o involve_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v there_o be_v two_o other_o exception_n in_o this_o pardon_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o pull_n or_o dig_v down_o cross_n on_o the_o high_a way_n which_o show_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v then_o stir_v among_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o forfeiture_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prosecution_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v except_v upon_o which_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n resign_v their_o land_n to_o the_o king_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o king_n found_v the_o college_n anew_o soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v both_o to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n quiet_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o use_v what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o dispose_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o king_n better_o in_o his_o great_a suit_n after_o those_o act_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n follow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o sit_v till_o january_n after_o that_o be_v continue_v by_o several_a prorogation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a industry_n use_v in_o carry_v election_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n this_o great_a business_n be_v happy_o over_o the_o king_n thought_n turn_v next_o to_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n 20._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n on_o term_n of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v full_o repair_v all_o past_a injury_n so_o he_o lay_v new_a and_o great_a obligation_n on_o he_o for_o he_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o town_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v his_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n and_o invest_v his_o nephew_n in_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n to_o who_o son_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o own_o natural_a daughter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o direct_v the_o pope_n conscience_n so_o infallible_o in_o the_o king_n business_n not_o long_o after_o that_o in_o august_n a_o other_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o cambray_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o lady_z margaret_z the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o regent_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o king_n first_o find_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o french_a friendship_n and_o alliance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v 5._o and_o he_o clear_o perceive_v that_o francis_n will_v not_o embroyl_n his_o own_o affair_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o divorce_n the_o emperor_n go_v over_o into_o italy_n and_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o great_a magnificence_n bononia_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o same_o palace_n and_o there_o appear_v such_o sign_n of_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n between_o they_o that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v firm_o unite_v the_o emperor_n do_v also_o by_o a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o generosity_n and_o prudence_n restore_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o francis_n sforza_n by_o this_o he_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n nothing_o hold_v out_o but_o florence_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v soon_o reduce_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n and_o according_o after_o eleven_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v take_v and_o within_o a_o year_n after_o alexander_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o it_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o bononia_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o vienna_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v his_o glory_n very_o high_a at_o bononia_n he_o will_v needs_o receive_v the_o two_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o magnificence_n possible_a the_o pope_n himself_o say_v mass_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a there_o be_v one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o put_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n in_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o make_v he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o a_o extravagant_a vanity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o devise_v such_o rite_n to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n so_o high_a that_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o emperor_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o sacred_a order_n by_o which_o he_o must_v know_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v above_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n be_v much_o look_v for_o and_o the_o emperor_n very_o gentle_o kneel_v to_o pay_v that_o submission_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o compliment_n or_o more_o signal_o to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n but_o now_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o another_o method_n and_o therefore_o cranmer_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o king_n divorce_n about_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v former_o mention_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v
a_o book_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n to_o which_o honour_n the_o king_n have_v advance_v sr._n thomas_n boleyn_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n about_o it_o richard_n crook_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o other_o be_v send_v to_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o consult_v the_o divine_n canonist_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n about_o the_o king_n business_n how_o the_o rest_n manage_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v but_o from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o original_a letter_n of_o doctor_n crook_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o two_o university_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o their_o conclusion_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n go_v at_o oxford_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o their_o resolution_n 1530._o it_o be_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n commit_v to_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v name_v by_o their_o own_o faculty_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o warrant_n they_o do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o a_o instrument_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n to_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 8.257_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o several_a message_n the_o king_n send_v before_o that_o instrument_n can_v be_v procure_v so_o that_o from_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n to_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o master_n of_o art_n general_o oppose_v it_o though_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o instrument_n 225._o he_o give_v some_o reason_n upon_o what_o design_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o master_n of_o art_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a thing_n he_o take_v pain_n to_o purge_v the_o university_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o fear_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o aspire_a man_n of_o the_o university_n and_o without_o any_o proof_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n set_v down_o by_o sanders_n of_o a_o assembly_n call_v in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n be_v set_v to_o the_o determination_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o other_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o university_n set_v their_o seal_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n give_v power_n to_o these_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n ofdivinity_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n the_o original_n whereof_o the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v upon_o which_o the_o person_n so_o depute_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o set_v the_o university_n seal_v to_o that_o conclusion_n without_o a_o new_a convocation_n perhaps_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v among_o their_o record_n or_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n take_v away_o which_o may_v occasion_v these_o mistake_n in_o their_o historian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o another_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n he_o give_v for_o he_o say_v those_o of_o paris_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o oxford_n the_o print_a decision_n of_o the_o sorbone_n contradict_v this_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v the_o 8_o of_o april_n 1530._o but_o what_o pass_v at_o cambridge_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o more_o full_o 32._o from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n to_o the_o king_n in_o february_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v when_o they_o come_v to_o cambridge_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n who_o they_o find_v very_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o be_v also_o bonner_n who_o they_o call_v doctor_n edmond_n and_o several_a other_o feb._n but_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a party_n that_o meet_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v they_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n in_o all_o about_o 200_o be_v hold_v there_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v and_o the_o vicechancellor_n call_v upon_o several_a of_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o and_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o answer_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o question_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n great_a exception_n be_v make_v to_o doctor_n salcot_n doctor_n reps_n and_o crome_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v approve_v doctor_n cranmers_n book_n as_o have_v already_o declare_v themselves_o partial_a but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o discourse_v of_o as_o the_o king_n matter_n have_v be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o declare_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o one_o way_n or_o another_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o debate_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v late_a the_o vicechancellor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v his_o place_n and_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o night_n they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o congregation_n be_v adjourn_v till_o next_o day_n the_o vicechancellor_n offer_v a_o grace_n or_o order_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o 29_o person_n himself_n 10_o doctor_n and_o 16_o bachelor_n and_o the_o 2_o proctor_n that_o the_o question_n be_v public_o dispute_v what_o two_o part_n of_o three_o agree_v to_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o without_o any_o further_a debate_n the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deny_v then_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n but_o be_v a_o three_o time_n propose_v it_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o divorce_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o schedule_n of_o their_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n determine_v though_o not_o without_o opposition_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o so_o absolute_a in_o england_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n at_o home_n than_o he_o do_v abroad_o but_o the_o most_o reasonable_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o university_n particular_o at_o cambridge_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o of_o those_o cranmer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a so_o that_o crome_n shaxton_n latimer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o society_n favour_v the_o king_n cause_n beside_o that_o anne_n boleyn_n have_v in_o the_o duchess_n of_o alancon_n court_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n receive_v such_o impression_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n that_o her_o greatness_n and_o cranmers_n preferment_n will_v encourage_v heresy_n to_o which_o the_o university_n be_v furious_o averse_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v resist_v all_o conclusion_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o divorce_n but_o as_o for_o crook_n in_o italy_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 13._o be_v first_o send_v to_o venice_n to_o search_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o library_n of_o
court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o breve_fw-la that_o divine_n or_o canonist_n may_v without_o fear_n or_o hazard_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v nothing_o for_o gain_n or_o partial_a affection_n but_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n without_o any_o artifice_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v though_o the_o king_n write_v a_o very_a earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o procure_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o find_v by_o another_o dispatch_n that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v at_o length_n gain_v 16._o not_o without_o much_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o at_o rome_n though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o oppose_v this_o method_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o they_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v design_v to_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o determine_v as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o they_o abhor_v the_o precedent_n that_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a friar_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 28._o crook_n report_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n these_o word_n as_o for_o our_o success_n here_o they_o be_v very_o little_a nor_o dare_v we_o attempt_v to_o know_v any_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v he_o content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v no_o friar_n shall_v discuss_v his_o power_n and_o as_o for_o any_o favour_n in_o this_o court_n i_o look_v for_o none_o but_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v against_o we_o but_o crook_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o procure_v hand_n tell_v these_o he_o come_v to_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v write_v their_o conclusion_n 5._o according_a to_o learning_n and_o conscience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o favour_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o protest_v he_o never_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o divine_a any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o free_o write_v his_o mind_n subscription_n and_o that_o what_o he_o then_o give_v be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a present_n than_o a_o reward_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v upon_o pain_n of_o my_o head_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v i_o never_o give_v any_o man_n one_o halfpenny_n before_o i_o have_v his_o conclusion_n to_o your_o highness_n 7._o without_o former_a prayer_n or_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o corrupt_v divine_n but_o that_o his_o order_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o money_n he_o give_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a account_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v work_v much_o on_o any_o man_n there_o be_v a_o original_a bill_n of_o his_o account_n yet_o extant_a audit_v and_o sign_v by_o peter_n a_o ghinuâ—iis_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o particular_n item_n to_o a_o servite_fw-la friar_z when_o he_o subscribe_v one_o crown_n to_o a_o jew_n one_o crown_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o servite_v two_o crown_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o observant_a friar_n two_o crown_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n fifteen_o crown_n to_o that_o convent_n four_o crown_n item_n give_v to_o john_n maria_n for_o his_o expense_n of_o go_v to_o milan_n from_o venice_n and_o for_o reward_v the_o doctor_n there_o thirty_o crown_n item_n to_o john_n marino_n minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n twenty_o crown_n this_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v very_o prostitute_v conscience_n if_o they_o can_v be_v hire_v so_o cheap_a 22._o it_o be_v true_a crook_n in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v money_n enough_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o italy_n for_o he_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o mercenary_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o 9_o order_v he_o only_o to_o promise_v reward_n to_o those_o who_o expect_v they_o and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n without_o a_o fee._n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v reward_n and_o fee_n divine_v at_o another_o rate_n 16._o for_o crook_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o one_o friar_n felix_n have_v write_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o benefice_n of_o 500_o ducat_n a_o year_n give_v he_o in_o reward_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n offer_v a_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o venice_n emperor_n if_o he_o will_v inhibit_v all_o within_o his_o province_n to_o write_v or_o subscribe_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o provincial_n refuse_v it_o 29._o and_o say_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o and_o another_o that_o write_v for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o benefice_n of_o 600_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o be_v open_o say_v at_o ferrara_n that_o they_o who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n have_v but_o a_o few_o crown_n apiece_o but_o they_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v good_a benefice_n they_o also_o try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v at_o milan_n both_o by_o threaten_n entreaty_n and_o reward_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o reverse_v the_o determination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n and_o though_o francis_n georgius_n the_o venetian_a friar_n 18._o do_v great_o promote_v the_o king_n cause_n both_o by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n yet_o crook_n write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v either_o he_o or_o his_o nephew_n accept_v one_o farthing_n of_o he_o by_o such_o fair_a mean_n it_o be_v that_o crook_n procure_v so_o many_o subscription_n first_o of_o particular_a divine_n many_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o servite_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n though_o even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n campegio_fw-la be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o emperor_n faction_n and_o do_v everywhere_o misrepresent_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v at_o venice_n he_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 29._o that_o though_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n and_o engage_v to_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o 24_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o small_a present_n of_o ten_o crown_n 1530._o yet_o aâ—ter_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o money_n three_o week_n he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v more_o in_o it_o but_o they_o procure_v most_o of_o these_o hand_n without_o his_o help_n at_o milan_n a_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o sixteen_o divine_n subscribe_v 26._o nine_o doctor_n subscribe_v at_o vincenza_n but_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n take_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o and_o suppress_v it_o 2d_o at_o milan_n all_o the_o franciscan_n both_o observant_n and_o conventual_n subscribe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o dominican_n and_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n emissary_n do_v threaten_v all_o that_o subscribe_v yet_o there_o be_v get_v eighty_o hand_n at_o milan_n next_o the_o university_n determine_v at_o bononia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n town_n many_o subscribe_v 1â—th_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n do_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o grant_n of_o any_o determination_n but_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v bring_v thither_o he_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n the_o matter_n be_v public_o debate_v and_o all_o cajetan_n argument_n be_v examine_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o thâ—se_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o they_o bind_v all_o both_o christian_n and_o infidel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o judge_v marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n after_o
and_o many_o clerk_n advance_v in_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n by_o those_o provisor_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v do_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n ordain_v that_o the_o free_a election_n presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v the_o incumbent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o provision_n those_o provisor_n or_o other_o employ_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o seize_v they_o and_o all_o beneficeâ—_n possess_v by_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o priory_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o college_n by_o another_o act_n the_o provisor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v against_o they_o in_o person_n or_o good_n he_o be_v excuse_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o it_o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o upon_o another_o complaint_n of_o their_o sue_v the_o king_n subject_n in_o other_o court_n one_a or_o beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o any_o who_o sue_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o other_o court_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sue_v and_o about_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o king_n court_n within_o two_o month_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_n both_o these_o statute_n receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n eleven_o year_n after_o that_o but_o those_o statute_n prove_v ineffectual_a one_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o former_a act_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o statute_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o 3d._n but_o all_o such_o as_o take_v procuratory_n letter_n of_o attorney_n or_o farm_n from_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o king_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o alien_n have_v benefice_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o grant_v they_o licence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o their_o side_n by_o accept_v his_o licence_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v restrain_v this_o fail_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o course_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v present_v in_o england_n according_a to_o law_n to_o take_v provision_n for_o their_o benefice_n from_o rome_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n this_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o former_a pain_n 15._o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v institution_n according_a to_o the_o title_n declare_v in_o these_o judgement_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v all_o title_n to_o advousons_n try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o make_v many_o translation_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n reckon_v in_o the_o statute_n will_v produce_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will._n they_o also_o find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o regality_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n therefore_o all_o the_o commons_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o require_v he_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n to_o uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n answer_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v ask_v say_v they_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n might_n or_o may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n but_o upon_o that_o protestation_n they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o leageance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v purchase_v translation_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n or_o whosoever_o bring_v they_o to_o england_n or_o do_v receive_v or_o execute_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n fancy_n this_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v treasonable_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o the_o bishop_n carlisle_z only_a except_v do_v assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v very_o grateful_o oblige_v they_o again_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n for_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v procure_v bull_n discharge_v they_o of_o pay_v tithe_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o let_v their_o farm_n to_o any_o but_o to_o possess_v they_o themselves_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o those_o bull_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o any_o do_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n or_o procure_v other_o such_o bull_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 4._o upon_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n against_o provisor_n but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o feebleness_n in_o the_o government_n make_v they_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o so_o oft_o break_v whereas_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o one_o law_n in_o one_o instance_n will_v more_o effectual_o have_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n than_o all_o these_o law_n do_v without_o execution_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excessive_a rate_n of_o composition_n for_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o treble_a of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 6.8_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statuâ—e_n make_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o another_o act_n the_o licence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o execute_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v declare_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prejudice_v any_o incumbent_n in_o his_o right_n yet_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n still_a increase_n all_o former_a statute_n against_o provisor_n be_v confirm_v again_o and_o all_o election_n declare_v free_a 8._o and_o not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n pardon_v all_o the_o former_a transgression_n against_o these_o statute_n by_o those_o pardon_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o encourage_v than_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
modena_n and_o reggio_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v as_o be_v fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v by_o the_o former_a treatyto_n restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n they_o determine_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n which_o so_o disgust_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o match_n be_v also_o project_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o his_o niece_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o do_v work_n much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n to_o have_v his_o family_n ally_v to_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n so_o that_o now_o he_o become_v whole_o french_a the_o french_a king_n be_v also_o on_o account_n of_o this_o marriage_n orleans_n to_o resign_v all_o the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o any_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o his_o young_a son_n which_o as_o it_o will_v give_v less-umbrage_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o like_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o raise_v another_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o family_n on_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o match_n at_o this_o time_n design_v which_o afterward_o take_v effect_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o dolphin_n death_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n become_v king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n make_v the_o great_a figure_n that_o any_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n this_o change_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n may_v have_v produce_v another_o in_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v less_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o former_o he_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o low_a that_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o crown_n for_o lutheranisme_n be_v then_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o be_v resolve_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o in_o those_o year_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o time_n but_o what_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o by_o the_o scandal_n cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o he_o do_v not_o fear_n much_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a people_v therefore_o the_o king_n go_v on_o resolute_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o see_v england_n ready_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o rescue_v or_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o praemunire_n he_o must_v thereby_o lose_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v go_v so_o far_o he_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n with_o a_o most_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a army_n be_v make_v a_o impression_n on_o hungary_n turk_n which_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o council_n and_o present_n at_o the_o port_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n some_o present_a satisfaction_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n against_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o 300000_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o christendom_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o general_a answer_n that_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o assist_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n resolve_v to_o draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v court_v by_o the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v this_o firm_a the_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o join_v in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v â—or_a the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o renew_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n the_o french_a king_n encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o divorce_n that_o he_o may_v total_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a writer_n also_o add_v another_o consideration_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o public_a a_o courtier_n of_o lady_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o set_v forward_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o though_o prince_n allow_v themselves_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o seldom_o govern_v their_o affair_n by_o such_o maxim_n 1532._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o go_v on_o to_o complain_v of_o many_o other_o grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o clergy_n court_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o writing_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o it_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o especial_o their_o call_a man_n before_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o lay_v article_n to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o accuser_n and_o then_o admit_v no_o purgation_n but_o cause_v the_o party_n accuse_v either_o to_o abjure_v hall_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o they_o find_v very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a this_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o violent_a proceed_n against_o some_o repute_a heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o but_o those_o complaint_n be_v stifle_v and_o great_a misunderstanding_n arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o follow_a occasion_n ward_n there_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o england_n of_o man_n make_v such_o setlement_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o their_o last_o will_n or_o other_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n and_o some_o great_a lord_n be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o the_o advantage_n they_o make_v by_o ward_n marriage_n and_o primer_n season_n for_o regulate_v which_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o assent_v to_o there_o but_o when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o they_o will_v neither_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o any_o other_o qualification_n of_o that_o abuse_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n and_o the_o house_n when_o they_o address_v to_o he_o about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n dissolve_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o cost_n charge_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n of_o his_o princely_a benignity_n to_o dissolve_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n 1532._o and_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v return_v into_o their_o country_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o must_v hear_v they_o also_o before_o he_o can_v give_v judgement_n since_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v both_o party_n but_o that_o their_o desire_v the_o redress_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v answer_n how_o can_v those_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v amend_v and_o as_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o long_a attendance_n so_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o patience_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v otherwise_o their_o grievance_n will_v be_v without_o redress_n but_o he_o do_v expostulate_v severe_o upon_o their_o reject_v the_o bill_n about_o deed_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o â—aid_v he_o have_v offer_v they_o a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o what_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v
try_v the_o outmost_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o will_v not_o offer_v they_o such_o a_o favour_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o act_n be_v reject_v and_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n next_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o afterward_o follow_v with_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o act_n for_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o that_o court_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 41._o which_o they_o extort_a by_o restraint_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o writ_n that_o it_o happen_v often_o by_o the_o frequent_a death_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o have_v advance_v those_o sum_n for_o they_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o oblige_v the_o incumbent_n of_o see_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o by_o restrain_v their_o bull_n the_o parliament_n therefore_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o a_o duty_n claim_v by_o that_o court_n against_o all_o right_a and_o conscience_n and_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v carry_v away_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o that_o present_a time_n amount_v to_o 800000_o ducat_n beside_o many_o other_o heavy_a exaction_n of_o that_o court_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n to_o hinder_v these_o oppression_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v then_o very_a age_a and_o like_a to_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n whereby_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v down_o and_o for_o ever_o restrain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o more_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o see_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o it_o and_o in_o case_n bull_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o person_n present_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o if_o he_o be_v present_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o any_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o see_v in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o person_n present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v allow_v to_o pay_v they_o 5_o lib._n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o the_o clear_a profit_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a see_v but_o the_o parliament_n not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o extremity_n remit_v the_o final_a order_n of_o that_o act_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v either_o charitable_o and_o reasonable_o put_v down_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o tolerable_a burden_n the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n before_o easter_n 1533._o or_o before_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n whether_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o not_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o act_n the_o pope_n shall_v vex_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n by_o e_o xommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o execute_v this_o bill_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n from_o they_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o commons_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o they_o receive_v the_o royal_a assent_n but_o have_v not_o that_o final_a confirmation_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n before_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 1533._o and_o then_o by_o letter_n patent_n in_o which_o the_o act_n be_v at_o length_n recite_v it_o be_v confirm_v roll_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n at_o rome_n appeal_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o hear_v report_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n about_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n which_o as_o it_o give_v much_o scandal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v notwithstanding_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o pope_n remember_v his_o former_a merit_n which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o present_a carriage_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v home_o his_o queen_n and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o so_o high_a a_o indignity_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o general_n peace_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v its_o only_a security_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n what_o answer_v the_o king_n make_v to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dispatch_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n draw_v from_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o date_n be_v not_o add_v but_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o time_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o a_o ambassador_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v send_v by_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n in_o january_n 1532._o to_o show_v the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n herbert_n and_o of_o the_o university_n with_o their_o reason_n the_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 42._o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n pope_n the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o to_o give_v he_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o write_v whatever_o they_o suggest_v and_o the_o king_n by_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o vain_a expect_a remedy_n from_o he_o so_o long_o he_o impute_v the_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o say_v have_v thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o his_o councillor_n for_o which_o himself_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o he_o rest_v on_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n but_o have_v deal_v both_o unconstant_o and_o deceitful_o for_o when_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v first_o open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n with_o a_o promise_n not_o to_o recall_v it_o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v and_o a_o decretal_a be_v send_v over_o define_v the_o cause_n if_o these_o be_v just_o grant_v it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o revoke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v just_o revoke_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o he_o press_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o can_v grant_v these_o thing_n or_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v break_v these_o promise_n but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o have_v he_o
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o set_v they_o down_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a_o from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n seat_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o john_n bishop_n of_o a_o utter_o renounce_v and_o clear_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n and_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o and_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal._n and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o yearly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o need_n and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o have_v soon_o produce_v a_o severe_a censure_n from_o the_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o hinder_v both_o that_o and_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v office_n two_o day_n after_o sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v oft_o desire_a leave_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n obtain_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n audley_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n more_o have_v carry_v that_o dignity_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o lose_v it_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o king_n design_n go_v and_o though_o he_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o illegal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o go_v cheerful_o along_o with_o the_o suit_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o total_a rupture_n like_a to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o business_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n pretend_v in_o such_o case_n he_o also_o dislike_v anne_n boleyne_v and_o be_v prosecute_v by_o her_o father_n who_o study_v to_o fasten_v some_o criminal_a imputation_n on_o he_o about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n but_o his_o integrity_n have_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o blemish_v his_o reputation_n in_o september_n follow_v the_o king_n create_v anne_n boleyne_v marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o height_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v she_o king_n and_o in_o october_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n where_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a compliment_n that_o be_v possible_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n be_v concert_v about_o all_o their_o affair_n they_o publish_v a_o league_n that_o they_o make_v to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n next_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o a_o good_a correspondence_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n francis_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o anne_n boleyne_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v question_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o proxy_n the_o french_a king_n seem_v also_o resolve_v to_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o ask_v redress_n of_o these_o and_o to_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n by_o provincial_a council_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o interview_n design_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bononia_n in_o december_n the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o send_v two_o cardinalsthither_o to_o procure_v judge_n for_o end_v the_o business_n in_o england_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n at_o nice_a or_o avignon_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o go_v for_o end_v all_o difference_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o answer_n to_o a_o message_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n 13._o from_o who_o instruction_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v name_v any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n and_o two_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n thither_o to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o sentence_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n also_o propose_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o this_o message_n the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n thanks_o but_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o proposition_n about_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
house_n of_o convocation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n 14_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 7_o for_o the_o negative_a one_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o another_o vote_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o yet_o dispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v long_o debate_v stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n argue_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o opinion_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v for_o it_o and_o the_o onehouse_n be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o be_v empty_a 216_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la those_o few_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v go_v out_o for_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n offact_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o lie_v within_o their_o study_n whether_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o formal_a proof_n they_o all_o except_o five_o or_o six_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o the_o upper_a house_n confirm_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n only_o except_v in_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v but_o 23_o person_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o unquestioned_a authority_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o council_n consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o in_o none_o of_o our_o record_n have_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o what_o person_n they_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v offer_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o be_v that_o none_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n miter_v and_o not_o miter_v and_o prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v then_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v declare_v prelate_n by_o the_o pope_n 1532._o and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o to_o that_o at_o vienna_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n for_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o sit_v together_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o that_o have_v writ_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v return_v with_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n this_o account_n of_o that_o convocation_n i_o take_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o matthew_n parker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o convocation_n book_n be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o record_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o well_o know_v any_o man_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o high_a rank_n will_v have_v deliver_v falsehood_n while_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a that_o will_v have_v disprove_v they_o submit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o her_o representative_a make_v such_o a_o full_a decision_n nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a the_o thing_n be_v already_o determine_v only_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sentence_n declarative_n be_v want_v but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o that_o a_o new_a message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o lay_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o she_o and_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a men._n but_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n to_o own_o her_o marriage_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o her_o appeal_n till_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v settle_v the_o jointure_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n shall_v still_o be_v pay_v she_o she_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v now_o with_o child_n vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n this_o year_n from_o which_o look_v backward_o nine_o month_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n it_o show_v that_o she_o must_v have_v be_v marry_v at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v before_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n the_o king_n therefore_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o conceal_v it_o much_o long_o so_o on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v needful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a sentence_n about_o the_o former_a marriage_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o make_v it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o preposterous_a method_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o marriage_n null_a after_o the_o second_o be_v publish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o sentence_n at_o all_o till_o afterward_o perhaps_o upon_o advertisement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n they_o go_v on_o to_o a_o formal_a process_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o king_n remember_v the_o old_a advice_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o once_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o send_v for_o a_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o original_o resolve_v to_o follow_v this_o method_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o close_v with_o francis_n from_o which_o union_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v great_a advantage_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n 1533._o the_o process_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o method_n first_o cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o scandalize_v with_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v it_o try_v and_o determine_v therefore_o crave_v his_o royal_a leave_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v 1â—_n both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o dunstable_n the_o 20_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n gardiner_z bath_n and_o wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n that_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o the_o queen_n lie_v then_o very_a near_o it_o at_o ampthill_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o they_o need_v not_o put_v many_o day_n in_o the_o citation_n but_o may_v end_v the_o process_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v not_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o a_o second_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o but_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o appear_v and_o so_o she_o be_v final_o declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v read_v after_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v also_o produce_v and_o read_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n be_v also_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
inconvenience_n the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n katherine_n be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n annul_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v repute_v only_a princess_n dowager_n and_o not_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n annâ—_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n and_o learned_a man_n abroad_o any_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v null_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v within_o these_o degree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o all_o the_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o present_a queen_n be_v declare_v lawful_a and_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o descend_v on_o his_o issue_n male_a by_o she_o or_o any_o other_o wife_n or_o in_o default_n of_o issue_n male_a to_o the_o issue_n female_a by_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o default_n of_o any_o such_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o ever_o and_o any_o that_o after_o the_o one_a of_o may_n shall_v malicious_o divulge_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o of_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o king_n she_o be_v declare_v regent_n till_o the_o issue_n by_o she_o be_v of_o age_n if_o a_o son_n 18_o and_o if_o a_o daughter_n 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o whoever_o be_v require_v do_v refuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o punish_v according_o the_o oath_n it_o seem_v be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o journal_n as_o follow_v succession_n you_o shall_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n truth_n and_o obedience_n alone_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_v lawful_a wife_n queen_n anne_n beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o further_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n in_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o surety_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n mention_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o within_o this_o realm_n nor_o foreign_a authority_n or_o potentate_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o then_o you_o to_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o annihilate_v and_o that_o to_o your_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n you_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o do_v or_o attempt_v nor_o to_o your_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o appart_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n marriage_n confirm_v but_o when_o the_o commons_o return_v this_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o send_v they_o another_o with_o it_o concern_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v former_o as_o be_v tell_v before_o of_o the_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o heretic_n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o fâ—bruary_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o thomas_n philip_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o the_o one_a of_o march_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n exhibit_v against_o he_o procer_fw-la who_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o as_o they_o have_v former_o lay_v aside_o the_o complaint_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o their_o time_n so_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o find_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o such_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o and_o 28_o in_o which_o it_o pass_v the_o act_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o which_o bishop_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v commit_v any_o to_o prison_n as_o be_v before_o tell_v but_o in_o that_o act_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n make_v journal_n what_o be_v heresy_n except_o in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n this_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v what_o be_v heresy_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n without_o presentment_n or_o accusation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o other_o case_n even_o of_o treason_n itself_o and_o many_o canonical_a sanction_n have_v be_v establish_v only_o by_o pope_n without_o any_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o they_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o leave_v the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 5_o still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o follow_a regulation_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o upon_o presentment_n by_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o and_o then_o be_v commit_v but_o bring_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o enditement_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o will_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la being_n first_o obtain_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n or_o law_n or_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o provide_v that_o man_n commit_v for_o heresy_n may_v be_v bail_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o acceptable_a this_o act_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a limitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o one_o of_o the_o uneasy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o regulation_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n to_o all_o that_o favour_a reformation_n but_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v go_v on_o with_o these_o good_a law_n there_o come_v a_o submission_n from_o the_o clergy_n then_o sit_v in_o convocation_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n with_o what_o opposition_n it_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o journal_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o march_n it_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v already_o consent_v to_o
new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v never_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o man_n dare_v speak_v free_o fox_n there_o be_v several_a person_n that_o witness_v the_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o bilney_n in_o these_o his_o last_o conflict_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o from_o his_o relation_n be_v publish_v afterward_o he_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o and_o constant_o and_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o to_o live_v after_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o the_o poor_a victual_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o bread_n and_o ale_n he_o eat_v up_o hearty_o of_o which_o when_o one_o take_v notice_n he_o say_v he_o must_v keep_v up_o that_o ruinous_a cottage_n till_o it_o fall_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n he_o tell_v those_o about_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v what_o a_o pain_n burn_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o consume_v the_o stubble_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o it_o suffer_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v be_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o constant_a that_o as_o the_o mariner_n endure_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o wave_n hope_v to_o arrive_v at_o their_o desire_a port_n so_o though_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o storm_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o repeat_v the_o creed_n to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o great_a show_v of_o inward_a devotion_n which_o end_v he_o repeat_v the_o 143_o psalm_n and_o pause_v on_o these_o word_n of_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v with_o deep_a recollection_n and_o when_o doctor_n warner_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o with_o many_o tear_n bilney_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n exhort_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o at_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o beg_a friar_n desire_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v get_v among_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o no_o more_o alm_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o spectator_n not_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a to_o these_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n then_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o his_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n thus_o it_o appear_v both_o what_o opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o what_o charity_n he_o die_v even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n do_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n but_o this_o though_o it_o perhaps_o strike_v terror_n in_o weak_a mind_n yet_o it_o no_o less_o encourage_v other_o to_o endure_v patient_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o doctrine_n soon_o after_o one_o richard_n byfield_n suffer_v suffering_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o doctor_n barnes_n who_o give_v he_o some_o book_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o fear_n abjure_v yet_o afterward_o he_o leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o come_v to_o london_n he_o go_v oft_o over_o to_o antwerp_n and_o bring_v in_o forbid_a book_n which_o be_v smell_v out_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o examine_v about_o these_o book_n he_o justify_v they_o and_o say_v he_o think_v they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o do_v open_o exclaim_v against_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v judge_v heretic_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 11_o of_o november_n tewksburies_n in_o december_n one_o john_n tewksbury_n a_o shopkeeper_n in_o london_n who_o have_v former_o abjure_v be_v also_o take_v and_o try_v in_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n house_n at_o chelsey_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o tonstall_n be_v translate_v the_o former_a year_n to_o duresm_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n there_o be_v also_o three_o burn_v at_o york_n this_o year_n two_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n these_o proceed_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v find_v both_o arbitrary_a and_o cruel_a the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o from_o the_o king_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v about_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o that_o the_o new_a act_n against_o heretic_n be_v make_v as_o be_v already_o tell_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o the_o address_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o extreme_a course_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o gentry_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o one_o james_n bainham_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n suffering_n where_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o discover_v such_o as_o he_o know_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n fox_n but_o fair_a mean_n not_o prevail_v more_o make_v he_o be_v whip_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o after_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o look_v on_o and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n yet_o it_o seem_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o person_n hurt_v yet_o he_o himself_o afterward_o overcome_v with_o fear_n abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v no_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o he_o go_v public_o to_o church_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v with_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n for_o now_o the_o bishop_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o use_v man_n cruel_o in_o their_o prison_n do_v put_v heretic_n in_o the_o king_n prison_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o have_v say_v that_o thomas_n a_o becket_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o damn_v in_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o speak_v contemptous_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a and_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1532._o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o burn_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n of_o who_o a_o particular_a account_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o fox_n with_o all_o his_o industry_n but_o with_o bainham_n moor_n persecution_n end_v for_o soon_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o set_v the_o poor_a preacher_n at_o ease_n crome_n and_o latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n they_o both_o subscribe_v the_o article_n offer_v to_o they_o tonst_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v profit_v by_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n abjure_v and_o as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o that_o pilgrimage_n be_v pious_a and_o meritorious_a that_o man_n who_o vow_a chastity_n may_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n that_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o man_n merit_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n that_o priest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
which_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o neither_o copy_v form_n foreign_a writer_n nor_o proceed_v rash_o in_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o some_o of_o osiander_n answer_n to_o he_o he_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n he_o be_v gentle_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n yet_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n that_o no_o ill_a office_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a be_v but_o as_o he_o never_o study_v to_o get_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v afterward_o either_o change_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n by_o it_o for_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o argue_v both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v certain_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o stake_n if_o the_o king_n esteem_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o attempt_n cromwell_n next_o he_o or_o rather_o above_o he_o be_v cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o noble_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v his_o plead_v in_o parliament_n so_o zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o fall_v and_o disgrace_v cardinal_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v when_o gardiner_n though_o more_o oblige_v by_o he_o have_v base_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o generous_a in_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o preferment_n but_o raise_v his_o credit_n high_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n and_o friendship_n in_o misfortune_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o court_n the_o other_o be_v his_o remember_v the_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n that_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n there_o and_o express_v most_o extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o pass_a favour_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n only_o he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a he_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n to_o cranmer_n and_o do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n very_o vigorous_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o party_n in_o the_o court_n that_o wrestle_v much_o against_o it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n uncle_n yet_o be_v her_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n yet_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n his_o great_a friend_n that_o join_v all_o along_o with_o he_o in_o those_o counsel_n be_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o king_n well_o and_o comply_v with_o his_o temper_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o despise_v cranmer_n and_o hate_v all_o reformation_n longland_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n confessor_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n reformation_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v will_v he_o now_o retract_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n admire_v so_o much_o or_o will_v he_o encourage_v luther_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n if_o he_o go_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v former_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o great_a dishonour_n on_o he_o as_o if_o his_o passion_n govern_v his_o religion_n foreign_a prince_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o rather_o wish_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v now_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v thereby_o easy_o set_v on_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o break_v out_o in_o rebellion_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v skilful_o and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v about_o his_o own_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n represent_v to_o he_o it_o that_o since_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v still_o teach_v which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n then_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v therefore_o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v thing_n free_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n and_o for_o political_a counsel_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o due_a care_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o their_o national_a synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o alter_v it_o be_v under_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v different_a interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a expectation_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o council_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v one_o but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o sometime_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o french_a king_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v a_o general_a council_n hall_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n this_o year_n but_o the_o king_n find_v that_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o council_n will_v draw_v together_o into_o his_o town_n yet_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o now_o the_o king_n consult_v his_o prelate_n whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o follow_a answer_n copy_v from_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
relic_n without_o number_n be_v everywhere_o discover_v and_o most_o wonderful_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o people_n and_o new_a improvement_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o a_o trade_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o great_a advantage_n and_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o get_v to_o enrich_v they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v strange_a rival_v not_o only_o among_o the_o several_a order_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o monk_n especial_o of_o glassenbury_n st._n alban_n and_o st._n edmundsbury_n vie_v one_o with_o another_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o most_o extravagant_a story_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o house_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o live_v at_o â—ase_n and_o in_o idleness_n corrupt_v do_v so_o degenerate_a that_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n downward_o their_o reputation_n abate_v much_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o general_a grievance_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o they_o receive_v all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o justice_n and_o do_v encourage_v the_o most_o criminal_a offender_n they_o become_v lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o so_o impudent_a in_o it_o that_o some_o of_o their_o farm_n be_v let_v for_o bring_v in_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o their_o lust_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o encourage_v vagabond_n and_o beggar_n against_o who_o law_n be_v make_v both_o in_o edward_n the_o 3d_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n credit_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n gain_v great_a esteem_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o no_o real_a estate_n but_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o house_n stand_v but_o afterward_o distinction_n be_v find_v for_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o large_a possession_n they_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o lazy_a as_o the_o monk_n but_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n and_o carry_v about_o indulgence_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a little_a thing_n del_n rosary_n and_o pebble_n which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v have_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n whole_o engross_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o more_o formidable_a to_o prince_n than_o the_o monk_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o hardy_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v also_o a_o firm_a union_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o provincial_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o schooll-learning_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v great_a preacher_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n very_o high_a yet_o great_a complaint_n lay_v against_o they_o for_o they_o go_v more_o abroad_o than_o the_o monk_n do_v and_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v family_n the_o scandal_n that_o go_v on_o they_o upon_o their_o relax_v the_o primitive_a strictness_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o little_a rectify_v by_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o order_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o much_o censure_n and_o many_o visitation_n have_v be_v make_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n this_o concur_v with_o their_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o supremacy_n make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o scandal_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o motive_n that_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v house_n that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a force_n at_o sea_n have_v both_o great_a fleet_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o where_o the_o great_a trade_n of_o these_o part_n be_v drive_v therefore_o the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fortify_v his_o port_n and_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o trade_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v much_o be_v resolve_v to_o encourage_v it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o build_v many_o havens_n and_o harbour_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n and_o as_o his_o own_o revenue_n can_v not_o defray_v it_o so_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n be_v think_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n he_o also_o intend_v to_o erect_v many_o more_o bishopric_n to_o which_o cranmer_n advise_v he_o much_o that_o the_o vastness_n of_o some_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n bishop_n may_v better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o oversee_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a rule_n but_o cranmer_n do_v on_o another_o reason_n press_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o find_v that_o their_o foundation_n and_o whole_a state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o full_a and_o true_a reformation_n it_o for_o among_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v these_o abuse_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o constitution_n such_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n of_o redeem_v soul_n by_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o those_o society_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n be_v once_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o then_o he_o hope_v upon_o new_a endowment_n and_o foundation_n new_a house_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v at_o every_o cathedral_n to_o be_v nursery_n for_o that_o whole_a diocese_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o monastery_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o scheme_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n effect_v though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o project_v for_o reason_n to_o be_v tell_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n dissolve_v there_o have_v be_v a_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o dissolve_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o priory_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o algate_n in_o london_n be_v dissolve_v and_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n audley_n not_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v shrill_a for_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o fuller_n mistake_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n chancellor_n a_o year_n before_o this_o be_v give_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o nor_o the_o king_n supremacy_n set_v up_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o some_o religious_a house_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o can_v only_o guess_v 25._o on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n have_v resign_v that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 24_o of_o february_n 23d_o regni_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o visitor_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o visitor_n carry_v on_o their_o visitation_n many_o severe_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v trade_v so_o long_o in_o lie_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v shall_v load_v those_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o ruin_n 4._o with_o many_o calumny_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o most_o house_n they_o find_v monstrous_a disorder_n that_o many_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v discharge_v since_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v vow_n against_o their_o will_n with_o these_o the_o visitor_n dispense_v and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n they_o find_v great_a
faction_n in_o the_o house_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o one_o faction_n against_o another_o as_o either_o of_o they_o prevail_v in_o many_o place_n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o king_n injunction_n many_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v than_o so_o reform_v they_o be_v all_o extreme_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o some_o they_o find_v the_o instrument_n and_o other_o tool_n for_o multiply_v and_o coin_v but_o for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o confessor_n of_o nunnery_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o that_o state_n whole_a house_n be_v find_v almost_o all_o with_o child_n for_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o abbot_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o friar_n not_o only_o with_o whore_n but_o marry_a woman_n and_o for_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o brutal_a practice_n these_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o much_o less_o enlarge_v on_o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o full_a report_n of_o this_o visitation_n be_v lose_v ibid._n yet_o i_o have_v see_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v 144_o house_n that_o contain_v abomination_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o sodom_n one_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o because_o upon_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o resignation_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n king_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v doctor_n leighton_n beset_v the_o abbot_n of_o langdens_n house_n and_o break_v open_a his_o door_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o find_v his_o whore_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o abbot_n coffer_n there_o be_v a_o habit_n for_o she_o for_o she_o go_v for_o a_o young_a brother_n whether_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o discovery_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o november_n he_o and_o ten_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n which_o have_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o preamble_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v so_o much_o endamage_v and_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o debt_n 1_o that_o they_o consider_v this_o and_o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v for_o it_o see_v that_o except_o the_o king_n of_o who_o foundation_n the_o house_n be_v do_v speedy_o relieve_v they_o it_o must_v be_v very_o quick_o ruin_v both_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v therefore_o they_o surrender_v up_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n and_o their_o house_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n thomas_n becket_n this_o precedent_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o like_a surrender_n with_o the_o same_o preamble_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n 27._o by_o the_o prior_n of_o folkeston_n a_o benedictin_n and_o on_o the_o 16_o by_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n with_o eight_o monk_n these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n but_o neither_o among_o the_o original_a surrender_n nor_o in_o the_o clause_n roll_n be_v there_o any_o other_o deed_n in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o king_n which_o run_v till_o april_n 1536._o four_a other_o surrender_n with_o the_o same_o preamble_n of_o merton_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o covent_n of_o augustinian_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o five_o monk_n the_o 9th_o of_o february_n of_o bilsingtoun_n in_o kent_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n of_o tilty_n in_o essex_n a_o covent_n of_o cistercian_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o five_o monk_n and_o of_o hornby_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o covent_n of_o the_o premonstre_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o 23d_o of_o march_n these_o be_v all_o the_o surrender_n that_o i_o can_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n pass_v in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o february_n but_o before_o that_o the_o afflict_a and_o unfortunate_a queen_n katherine_n die_v at_o kimbolton_n she_o have_v be_v much_o disquiet_v 1536._o because_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o her_o title_n of_o queen_n katherine_n many_o of_o her_o servant_n be_v put_v from_o she_o on_o that_o account_n but_o she_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n from_o any_o that_o do_v not_o use_v she_o as_o a_o queen_n and_o call_v she_o so_o the_o king_n send_v oft_o to_o she_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o more_o compliance_n but_o she_o stand_v her_o ground_n and_o say_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v her_o marriage_n good_a lib._n she_o will_v lose_v her_o life_n before_o she_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o she_o become_v more_o cheerful_a than_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o the_o country_n people_n come_v much_o to_o she_o who_o she_o receive_v and_o use_v very_o oblige_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o fotheringhay-castle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o she_o she_o plain_o say_v she_o will_v never_o go_v thither_o unless_o she_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o prisoner_n bind_v with_o rope_n she_o desire_v leave_v to_o come_v near_a london_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v she_o have_v the_o jointure_n that_o be_v assign_v she_o as_o princess_n dowager_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o that_o dignity_n but_o all_o the_o woman_n about_o she_o still_o call_v her_o queen_n i_o do_v not_o find_v she_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o go_v out_o of_o england_n though_o her_o life_n in_o it_o be_v but_o melancholy_n yet_o her_o care_n to_o support_v her_o daughter_n title_n make_v she_o bear_v all_o the_o disgrace_n she_o lay_v under_o the_o officious_a and_o practise_v clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n and_o assert_v her_o interest_n much_o yet_o she_o be_v so_o watch_v that_o she_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o they_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n she_o have_v some_o meddle_a when_o she_o sicken_v she_o make_v her_o will_n and_o appoint_v her_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n of_o observant_a friar_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v most_o for_o she_o and_o order_v five_o hundred_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v two_o hundred_o noble_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o other_o small_a legacy_n she_o leave_v to_o her_o servant_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v she_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v a_o kind_a message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o but_o when_o she_o find_v her_o sickness_n like_a to_o prove_v mortal_a she_o make_v one_o about_o she_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o her_o name_n to_z the_o king_n in_o the_o title_n she_o call_v he_o her_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o advise_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v cast_v she_o into_o she_o recommend_v their_o daughter_n marâ—_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v a_o love_a father_n to_o she_o she_o also_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v match_n for_o her_o maid_n who_o be_v but_o three_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v her_o servant_n one_o year_n wage_n more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o conclude_v last_o i_o make_v this_o vow_n that_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n by_o another_o letter_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n care_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n she_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_v year_n of_o her_o age_n thirty_o three_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o pious_a princess_n and_o lead_v a_o severe_a and_o mortify_a life_n in_o her_o greatness_n she_o wrought_v much_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n well_o employ_v about_o she_o as_o appear_v when_o the_o two_o legate_n come_v once_o to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o come_v out_o to_o they_o with_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n about_o her_o neck_n and_o tell_v they_o she_o have_v be_v within_o at_o work_n with_o her_o woman_n she_o be_v most_o passionate_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o interweave_v with_o her_o own_o and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o most_o wonderful_a good_a woman_n only_o i_o find_v on_o many_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n complain_v much_o of_o her_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n but_o whether_o
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
several_a age_n till_o the_o state_n of_o monkery_n rise_v and_o then_o when_o they_o engross_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o these_o design_n nor_o with_o the_o art_n use_v to_o promote_v they_o to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o know_v therefore_o legend_n and_o strange_a story_n of_o vision_n with_o other_o device_n be_v think_v more_o proper_a for_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o ends._n it_o be_v now_o general_o desire_v that_o if_o there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o what_o tindal_n have_v do_v these_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o a_o new_a translation_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a thing_n and_o wrought_v much_o on_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o plain_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n must_v needs_o know_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n cranmer_n who_o be_v project_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n move_v in_o convocation_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o his_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o in_o convocation_n and_o in_o secret_a with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o extravagant_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v over_o to_o england_n it_o spring_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o in_o may_v the_o last_o year_n nineteen_o hollander_n be_v accuse_v of_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o effect_n on_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o opinion_n fourteen_o of_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o be_v burn_v by_o pair_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o all_o those_o draw_v their_o damnable_a error_n from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n during_o these_o distraction_n will_v prove_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a snare_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o party_n though_o they_o like_v well_o the_o publish_n such_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o sufficient_a but_o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o treatise_n be_v according_a to_o it_o these_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o some_o to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v at_o court_n some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o that_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v his_o supremacy_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n more_o hateful_a than_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v govern_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n the_o king_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n than_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o which_o all_o people_n will_v clear_o discern_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o those_o thing_n these_o argument_n join_v with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o it_o immediate_o to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v commit_v or_o how_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v nor_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o that_o care_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o a_o good_a rate_n for_o three_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v they_o make_v all_o convenient_a haste_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o require_v so_o much_o deliberation_n anne_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a good_a act_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a queen_n who_o the_o near_o she_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n grow_v more_o full_a of_o good_a work_n she_o have_v distribute_v in_o the_o last_o nine_o month_n of_o her_o life_n between_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v design_v great_a and_o public_a good_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o appearance_n if_o she_o have_v live_v the_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o it_o be_v in_o january_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a son_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v ill_a impression_n on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o former_a queen_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v upon_o this_o misfortune_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o this_o marriage_n sure_o enough_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v earnest_o set_v against_o the_o queen_n look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n and_o at_o that_o time_n fox_n then_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v in_o germany_n at_o smalcald_a treat_v a_o league_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n there_o be_v many_o conference_n between_o fox_n and_o doctor_n barnes_n on_o and_o some_o other_o with_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n for_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n all_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o queen_n gardiner_z be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o these_o prince_n for_o that_o will_v alienate_v all_o the_o world_n from_o he_o and_o dispose_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o rebel_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german-prince_n and_o divine_n shall_v have_v submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o flatter_a praise_n that_o he_o daily_o hear_v that_o he_o grow_v impatient_a of_o any_o opposition_n and_o think_v that_o he_o dictate_v shall_v pass_v for_o oracle_n and_o because_o the_o german_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o so_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n at_o court_n and_o gardiner_z beyond_o sea_n think_v there_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o accommodate_v the_o king_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o than_o he_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o one_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispute_v whereas_o as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n live_v her_o marriage_n as_o be_v judge_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n with_o these_o reason_n of_o state_n other_o of_o affection_n concur_v the_o queen_n have_v be_v his_o wife_n three_o year_n but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o entertain_v a_o secret_a love_n for_o jane_n seimour_n who_o have_v all_o the_o charm_n both_o of_o beauty_n and_o youth_n in_o her_o person_n and_o her_o humour_n be_v temper_v between_o the_o severe_a gravity_n of_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o gay_a pleasantness_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o queen_n perceive_v this_o alienation_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o recover_v that_o affection_n of_o who_o decay_n she_o be_v sad_o sensible_a but_o the_o success_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o design_v for_o the_o king_n
see_v she_o no_o more_o with_o those_o eye_n 1535._o which_o she_o have_v former_o captivate_v but_o grow_v jealous_a and_o ascribe_v these_o caress_n to_o some_o other_o criminal_a affection_n of_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v she_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o be_v at_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n to_o learn_v all_o i_o can_v concern_v it_o and_o have_v not_o only_o see_v a_o great_a many_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v about_o the_o queen_n and_o catch_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o she_o and_o send_v it_o to_o court_n but_o have_v also_o see_v a_o account_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a spelman_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o common-place_n book_n and_o another_o account_n of_o it_o write_v by_o one_o anthony_n anthony_n a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o ordnance_n of_o the_o tower_n from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a relation_n of_o it_o without_o conceal_v the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o may_v either_o seem_v favourable_a or_o unfavourable_a to_o she_o she_o be_v of_o a_o very_a cheerful_a temper_n she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o exact_a decency_n and_o discretion_n she_o have_v rally_v some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n more_o than_o become_v she_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v her_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o brother_n but_o his_o spiteful_a wife_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o sort_n of_o virtue_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o by_o her_o serve_a queen_n katherine_n howard_n in_o her_o beastly_a practice_n for_o which_o she_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v she_o carry_v many_o story_n to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o about_o he_o to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o familiarity_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o brother_n beyond_o what_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n can_v justify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v once_o see_v lean_v upon_o her_o bed_n which_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n henry_n norris_n that_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o steal_v weston_n and_o brereton_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n privy-chamber_n and_o one_o mark_v smeton_n a_o musician_n be_v all_o observe_v to_o have_v much_o of_o her_o favour_n and_o their_o zeal_n in_o serve_v she_o be_v think_v too_o warm_a and_o diligent_a to_o flow_v from_o a_o less_o active_a principle_n than_o love_n many_o circumstance_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n which_o work_v upon_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n to_o mistress_n seimour_n make_v he_o conclude_v her_o guilty_a yet_o somewhat_o which_o himself_o observe_v or_o fancy_v at_o a_o tilt_v at_o greenwich_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v give_v the_o crisis_n to_o her_o ruin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spy_v she_o let_v her_o handkerchief_n fall_v to_o one_o of_o her_o gallant_n to_o wipe_v his_o face_n be_v hot_a after_o a_o course_n whether_o she_o drop_v it_o careless_o or_o of_o design_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o story_n the_o letter_n concern_v her_o fall_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v for_o spelman_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o the_o discovery_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o lady_n wingfield_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o become_v on_o a_o sudden_a infirm_a sometime_o before_o her_o death_n do_v swear_v this_o matter_n to_o one_o of_o she_o ....._o and_o here_o unlucky_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o page_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a evidence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n at_o second_o hand_n who_o depose_v what_o they_o hear_v the_o lady_n wingfield_n swear_v who_o this_o person_n be_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o in_o what_o temper_n of_o mind_n the_o lady_n wingfield_n may_v be_v when_o she_o swear_v it_o the_o safe_a sort_n of_o forgery_n to_o one_o who_o conscience_n can_v swallow_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o thing_n on_o a_o dead_a person_n name_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o discovery_n before_o the_o great_a day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v lose_v the_o king_n heart_n many_o either_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o popery_n or_o design_n to_o make_v their_o fortune_n may_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o carry_v a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o greenwich_n who_o do_v thereupon_o immediate_o return_v to_o whitehall_n it_o be_v the_o one_a of_o may._n the_o queen_n be_v immediate_o restrain_v to_o her_o chamber_n the_o other_o five_o be_v also_o seize_v on_o but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v any_o thing_n but_o mark_v smeton_n as_o to_o any_o actual_a thing_n so_o cromwell_n write_v upon_o this_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n 10._o the_o poor_a queen_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n she_o must_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o be_v both_o defame_v and_o destroy_v at_o once_o at_o first_o she_o smile_v and_o carry_v it_o cheerful_o and_o say_v she_o believe_v the_o king_n do_v this_o only_a to_o prove_v she_o but_o when_o she_o see_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n she_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o closet_n and_o express_v great_a devotion_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n the_o surprise_n and_o confusion_n she_o be_v in_o raise_a fit_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o those_o about_o she_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v but_o three_o or_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v she_o to_o court_n say_v that_o she_o be_v at_o some_o time_n very_o devout_a and_o cry_v much_o and_o of_o a_o sudden_a will_v burst_v out_o in_o laughter_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o vapour_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v with_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n she_o then_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o next_o and_o talk_v idle_o say_v that_o if_o her_o bishop_n be_v about_o the_o king_n they_o will_v all_o speak_v for_o she_o she_o also_o say_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o what_o they_o be_v now_o do_v to_o she_o her_o enemy_n have_v now_o go_v too_o far_o not_o to_o destroy_v she_o next_o day_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o lord_n that_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o river_n declare_v to_o she_o what_o her_o offence_n be_v upon_o which_o she_o make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o her_o innocence_n and_o beg_v leave_v to_o see_v the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v innocency_n when_o she_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v she_o as_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o same_o day_n the_o king_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o come_v to_o lambeth_n but_o order_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o queen_n enemy_n who_o take_v care_n that_o one_o who_o have_v such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o till_o they_o have_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a her_o uncle_n lady_n the_o lady_n boleyn_n be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o chamber_n with_o she_o which_o she_o take_v very_o ill_a for_o upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o she_o have_v be_v in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o she_o she_o engage_v she_o into_o much_o discourse_n and_o study_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o she_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o court._n and_o a_o woman_n full_a of_o vapour_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o tell_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n not_o only_o have_v no_o command_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o fancy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v with_o she_o but_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o though_o they_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o norris_n and_o mark_n have_v accuse_v she_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o weep_v and_o pray_v often_o jesu_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o then_o fall_v a-laughing_a
and_o his_o gospel_n so_o if_o she_o be_v prove_v culpable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o will_v favour_v she_o but_o must_v hate_v she_o above_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o they_o favour_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o will_v hate_v she_o for_o then_o there_o be_v never_o creature_n in_o our_o time_n that_o so_o much_o slander_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n have_v send_v she_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o she_o feign_o have_v profess_a his_o gospel_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o though_o she_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o your_o grace_n favour_n yet_o almighty_a god_n have_v manifold_o declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o your_o grace_n and_o never_o offend_v you_o but_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o sure_a knowledge_v that_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v bear_v no_o less_o entire_a favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o you_o do_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o your_o grace_n favour_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o affection_n unto_o she_o but_o by_o zeal_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n who_o gospel_n he_o have_v ordain_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o ever_o to_o preserve_v your_o grace_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v you_o at_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o lanbeth_n the_o 3d_o day_n of_o may._n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n unto_o your_o grace_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n my_o lord_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n of_o sussex_n and_o my_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o your_o grace_n house_n send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o there_o declare_v unto_o i_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o privy_a unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o most_o bind_a unto_o your_o grace_n and_o what_o communication_n we_o have_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v the_o true_a report_n thereof_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a that_o such_o fault_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o their_o relation_n but_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v your_o faithful_a subject_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o chaplain_n t._n cantuariensis_n but_o jealousy_n and_o the_o king_n new_a affection_n have_v quite_o deface_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o esteem_n for_o his_o late_a belove_a queen_n yet_o the_o minister_n continue_v practise_v to_o get_v further_a evidence_n for_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v on_o till_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n and_o than_o norris_n trial_n weston_n brereton_n and_o smeton_n be_v try_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n in_o westminster-hall_n they_o be_v twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictment_n be_v find_v by_o two_o grand_a jury_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n and_o middlesex_n the_o crime_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o both_o these_o county_n mark_v smeton_n confess_v he_o have_v know_v the_o queen_n carnal_o three_o time_n the_o other_o three_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n upon_o the_o evidence_n former_o mention_v find_v they_o all_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v other_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o all_o to_o be_v quarter_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n who_o be_v a_o peer_n have_v be_v make_v a_o viscount_n when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v lord_n high_a steward_n for_o that_o occasion_n with_o he_o sit_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o twenty_o five_o more_o peer_n of_o who_o their_o father_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v one_o whether_o this_o unnatural_a compliance_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o imperious_a king_n or_o officious_o submit_v to_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o ruin_n that_o fall_v on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o know_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a precedent_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o be_v that_o she_o have_v procure_v her_o brother_n and_o the_o other_o four_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o they_o have_v do_v often_o that_o she_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n never_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o have_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o she_o love_v they_o better_o than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o issue_n that_o be_v beget_v between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o this_o be_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o marriage_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o indictment_n that_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n have_v conspire_v the_o king_n death_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o put_v in_o to_o swell_v the_o charge_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o stretch_v the_o other_o statute_n or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o know_a statute_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o indictment_n be_v read_v she_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v her_o brother_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o she_o discreet_o one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o mark_n smeton_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o confess_v any_o thing_n be_v never_o confront_v with_o the_o queen_n nor_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o she_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n three_o day_n before_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n in_o law_n but_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o confess_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o aver_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n face_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v as_o spelman_n say_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o terror_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n so_o wrought_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v she_o and_o her_o brother_n guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v or_o behead_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n upon_o which_o spelman_n observe_v that_o whereas_o burn_a be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v whether_o she_o shall_v die_v so_o infamous_a a_o death_n or_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o judge_n complain_v of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o say_v such_o a_o disjunctive_a in_o a_o judgement_n of_o treason_n have_v never_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o quarter_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o enrage_a king_n but_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o she_o must_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o issue_n illegitimated_a the_o king_n remember_v a_o intrigue_n that_o have_v be_v between_o she_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o the_o then_o lord_n piercy_n have_v say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n '_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o witness_n that_o it_o lay_v upon_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o this_o it_o be_v like_a might_n be_v some_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o precontract_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a queen_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o ill-advised_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o contract_n per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o annul_v the_o subsequent_a marriage_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n reflect_v upon_o what_o it_o seem_v the_o cardinal_n have_v tell_v he_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o press_v the_o earl_n of_o
and_o alderman_n of_o london_n she_o say_v she_o be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o she_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n she_o will_v accuse_v none_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v she_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o to_o she_o a_o good_a gentle_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o if_o any_o will_v meddle_v with_o her_o cause_n she_o require_v they_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o so_o she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o hearty_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o her_o devotion_n be_v her_o last_o word_n to_o christ_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hangman_n of_o calais_n who_o be_v bring_v over_o as_o more_o expert_a at_o behead_n then_o any_o in_o england_n her_o eye_n and_o lip_n be_v observe_v to_o move_v after_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o spelman_n write_v but_o her_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o common_a chest_n of_o elme-tree_n that_o be_v make_v to_o put_v arrow_n in_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n before_o twelve_o a_o clock_n her_o brother_n with_o the_o other_o four_o do_v also_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o they_o be_v all_o behead_v except_o smeton_n who_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v into_o that_o confession_n and_o have_v his_o life_n promise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v to_o tell_v tale_n norris_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v he_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o accuse_v the_o queen_n but_o he_o generous_o reject_v that_o un-handsome_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v her_o innocent_a of_o these_o thing_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o than_o ruin_v a_o innocent_a person_n these_o proceed_n occasion_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o censure_n proceed_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o interest_n the_o popish_a party_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a that_o she_o who_o have_v supplant_v queen_n katherine_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o hard_a measure_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faint_a justify_v herself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n as_o if_o her_o conscience_n have_v then_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o she_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v so_o soon_o to_o answer_v at_o another_o tribunal_n but_o other_o think_v her_o care_n of_o her_o daughter_n make_v she_o speak_v so_o tender_o for_o she_o have_v observe_v that_o queen_n katherine_n obstinacy_n have_v draw_v the_o king_n indignation_n on_o her_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o alone_o may_v bear_v her_o misfortune_n and_o derive_v no_o share_n of_o they_o on_o her_o daughter_n she_o speak_v in_o a_o stile_n that_o can_v give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a offence_n and_o as_o she_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v herself_o so_o she_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v yet_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o tower_n the_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n she_o plead_v her_o innocence_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o move_v passionate_a eloquence_n as_o perhaps_o can_v scarce_o be_v paralel_v certain_o her_o spirit_n be_v much_o exalt_v when_o she_o write_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_n above_o her_o ordinary_a stile_n yet_o the_o copy_n i_o take_v it_o from_o lie_v among_o cromwell_n other_o paper_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_o write_v by_o she_o her_o carriage_n seem_v too_o free_a and_o all_o people_n think_v that_o some_o freedom_n and_o levities_n in_o she_o have_v encourage_v those_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o speak_v such_o bold_a thing_n to_o she_o since_o few_o attempt_n upon_o the_o chastity_n or_o make_v declaration_n of_o love_n to_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o quality_n except_o they_o see_v some_o invitation_n at_o least_o in_o their_o carriage_n other_o think_v that_o a_o free_a and_o jovial_a temper_n may_v with_o great_a innocence_n though_o with_o no_o discretion_n lead_v one_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v her_o chaste_a though_o indiscreet_a other_o blame_v the_o king_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n in_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o a_o person_n who_o chastity_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o since_o she_o have_v resist_v his_o address_n near_o five_o year_n till_o he_o legitimate_a they_o by_o marriage_n but_o other_o excuse_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a her_o carriage_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o some_o jealousy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n conceive_v it_o against_o one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o signal_o oblige_v be_v transport_v into_o unjustifiable_a excess_n other_o condemn_a cranmer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o obsequious_o follow_v all_o the_o king_n appetite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o divorce_v the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o his_o supreme_a law_n but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v unavoidable_a for_o whatever_o motive_n draw_v from_o she_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o precontract_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o which_o she_o confess_v be_v such_o as_o make_v her_o incapable_a to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n upon_o so_o formal_a a_o confession_n some_o load_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o say_v it_o now_o appear_v what_o a_o woman_n their_o great_a patroness_n and_o supporter_n have_v be_v but_o to_o those_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o fault_n if_o true_a be_v secret_a can_v cast_v no_o reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o her_o protection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v not_o their_o cause_n suffer_v by_o the_o enrage_a cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o curse_a irene_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o in_o the_o east_n who_o the_o pope_n continue_a to_o court_n and_o magnify_v after_o her_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o her_o son_n with_o other_o act_n of_o unsatiate_v spite_n and_o ambition_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o person_n for_o claim_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o fault_n if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o criminal_a be_v unknown_a to_o they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o she_o some_o have_v since_o that_o time_n conclude_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o gild_n that_o during_o her_o daughter_n long_o and_o glorious_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o full_a nor_o complete_a vindication_n of_o she_o publish_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o she_o and_o in_o general_a to_o call_v she_o innocent_a but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o attempt_v a_o clear_a discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n this_o have_v be_v much_o to_o her_o daughter_n honour_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n of_o her_o guilt_n restrain_v their_o pen_n but_o other_o do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v of_o that_o inference_n and_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o no_o wise_a government_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prince_n title_n for_o the_o very_a attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o weaken_v it_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v can_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o that_o queen_n and_o her_o great_a minister_n never_o to_o suffer_v any_o vindication_n or_o apology_n to_o be_v write_v some_o indiscretion_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o these_o will_v all_o have_v be_v catch_v hold_n of_o and_o improve_v by_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o this_o queen_n ruin_n than_o the_o king_n marry_v jane_n seimour_n the_o day_n after_o her_o execution_n she_o of_o all_o king_n henry_n
if_o full_a forty_o day_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o summons_n than_o the_o writ_n must_v have_v be_v issue_v forth_o the_o day_n before_o the_o late_a queen_n disgrace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v design_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n procerum_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o summon_v a_o new_a one_o so_o soon_o but_o for_o two_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a a_o rare_a thought_n in_o a_o prince_n he_o desire_v to_o settle_v a_o apparent_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v the_o other_o be_v to_o repeal_v a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n by_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n the_o king_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o his_o second_o which_o may_v well_o have_v fright_v any_o body_n from_o a_o three_o marriage_n but_o anne_n and_o her_o conspirator_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o king_n at_o the_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v please_v to_o marry_v again_o a_o queen_n by_o who_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a hope_n of_o his_o have_a child_n therefore_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n who_o if_o the_o king_n die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v may_v rule_v over_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o king_n issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o preserve_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o eminent_a danger_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o whole_a people_n in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o call_v the_o parliament_n it_o seem_v the_o minister_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n succession_n and_o therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n before_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o june_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o house_n it_o go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n the_o issue_n of_o both_o the_o king_n former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n lawful_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v quen_o anne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o her_o body_n and_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o complice_n to_o have_v commit_v divers_a treason_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n for_o which_o she_o have_v just_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v now_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o she_o or_o her_o daughter_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o in_o force_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o queen_n jane_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a or_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o any_o other_o wife_n who_o he_o may_v marry_v afterward_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n belong_v after_o the_o king_n death_n lest_o the_o person_n so_o design_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n therefore_o they_o consider_v the_o king_n wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o subject_n do_v give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v all_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o and_o if_o any_o so_o design_v to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v upon_o those_o before_o they_o or_o to_o exclude_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v traitor_n and_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_o they_o may_v thereafter_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n or_o that_o the_o issue_n by_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n they_o be_v also_o declare_v traitor_n by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o absolute_o this_o king_n reign_v in_o england_n many_o question_v much_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v the_o scot_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o within_o the_o parliament_n power_n to_o determine_v aboutit_a but_o must_v go_v by_o inheritance_n to_o their_o king_n in_o default_n of_o issue_n by_o this_o king_n yet_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v enable_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o more_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o neither_o make_v they_o desperate_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o further_a right_n than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o derive_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o do_v also_o much_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n since_o his_o kinswoman_n be_v though_o not_o restore_v in_o blood_n yet_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o this_o time_n there_o come_v a_o new_a proposition_n from_o rome_n to_o try_v if_o the_o king_n will_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o the_o pope_n king_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o die_v two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o cardinal_n farnese_n succeed_v he_o call_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o have_v before_o this_o make_v one_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v cardinal_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v thunder_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o design_v to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o now_o when_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rupture_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a conjuncture_n to_o try_v if_o a_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n but_o be_v still_o his_o correspondent_a there_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n in_o it_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o favour_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a pope_n time_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o further_a extremity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o so_o entire_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n vain_a that_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o procure_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o committee_n till_o the_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o journal_n send_v it_o up_o that_o same_o day_n they_o certain_o make_v great_a haste_n for_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v within_o four_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o this_o first_o act_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n on_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o darken_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v exact_v in_o england_n great_a sum_n by_o dream_n and_o vanity_n and_o other_o superstitious_a way_n â—pon_o these_o reason_n his_o usurpation_n have_v be_v by_o law_n put_v down_o in_o this_o nation_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o emissary_n be_v still_o practise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o pretend_a authority_n therefore_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v after_o the_o last_o of_o iâ—ly_o next_o to_o come_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o all_o officer_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o make_v enquiry_n about_o such_o offence_n under_o several_a penalty_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v during_o their_o usurpation_n grant_v many_o immunity_n to_o several_a body_n and_o society_n in_o england_n which_o upon_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o use_n therefore_o all_o these_o bull_n breves_fw-la and_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o or_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n and_o all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o for_o the_o future_a all_o who_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n by_o bull_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o chancery_n or_o to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lawful_o to_o grant_v anew_o the_o effect_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o â—rant_n be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o abbot_n right_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o bear_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o whole_a which_o now_o lie_v at_o stake_n by_o the_o thirteen_o act_n they_o correct_v a_o abuse_n which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o live_n one_o qualification_n that_o do_v excuse_v from_o residence_n be_v their_o stay_n at_o the_o university_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o study_n now_o it_o be_v find_v that_o many_o dissolute_a clergyman_n go_v and_o live_v at_o the_o university_n not_o for_o their_o study_n but_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o serve_v their_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o that_o be_v not_o either_o head_n of_o house_n or_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v any_o exemption_n from_o their_o residence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a act._n and_o those_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o except_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o perform_v their_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n by_o another_o act_n there_o be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o prejudice_n the_o king_n heir_n may_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n by_o parliament_n hold_v in_o their_o nonage_n that_o whatsoever_o act_n be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o life_n after_o that_o repeal_n and_o annul_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n which_o shall_v have_v equal_a force_n with_o a_o repeal_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o these_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o in_o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o session_n of_o six_o week_n from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n act_n of_o this_o importance_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o protest_v or_o public_a opposition_n but_o have_v now_o open_v the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n i_o must_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o many_o adjournment_n because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n it_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n according_a to_o fuller_n extract_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o this_o reign_n for_o that_o court_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n hither_o cromwell_n come_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o vicegerent_a for_o he_o sit_v next_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v that_o dignity_n he_o sit_v above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v he_o style_v in_o any_o write_n vicegerent_n for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o be_v make_v vicegerent_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n on_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o matter_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o fervent_a action_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a composure_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n cromwell_n move_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n but_o certain_o full_a be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v that_o ten_o day_n before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n be_v behead_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o more_o full_o he_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o month_n before_o this_o and_o be_v divorce_v two_o day_n before_o she_o die_v yet_o with_o this_o animadversion_n i_o must_v give_v he_o my_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n many_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o irrecoverable_o lose_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o realm_n which_o as_o they_o think_v be_v abuse_n and_o error_n worthy_a of_o special_a reformation_n but_o they_o begin_v this_o representation_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n fuller_n which_o may_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n and_o invention_n now_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v within_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o opinion_n set_v down_o and_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n together_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n beside_o all_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o be_v either_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a preacher_n or_o be_v perhaps_o the_o extravagant_a reflection_n of_o some_o illiterate_a and_o injudicious_a person_n who_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o their_o heat_n and_o folly_n rather_o to_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v their_o party_n and_o affect_v some_o petulant_a jeer_n which_o they_o think_v witty_a and_o be_v perhaps_o well_o entertain_v by_o some_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o judicious_a themselves_o yet_o imagine_v that_o such_o jest_n on_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v take_v with_o the_o people_n do_v give_v they_o too_o much_o encouragement_n many_o of_o these_o
jest_n about_o confession_n pray_v to_o saint_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o last_o article_n contain_v sharp_a reflection_n on_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o level_v at_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o shaxton_n who_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o these_o opinion_n the_o first_o do_v it_o prudent_o and_o solid_o the_o second_o zealous_o and_o simple_o and_o the_o three_o with_o much_o indiscreet_a pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o now_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v go_v who_o have_v either_o raise_v or_o support_v they_o their_o enemy_n hope_v to_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o opinion_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o whole_a project_n fail_v and_o cranmer_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v project_v cromwell_n by_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o the_o convocation_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n that_o recourse_n shall_v rather_o be_v have_v to_o gloss_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o these_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o alexander_n alesse_n a_o scotchman_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o cranmer_n entertain_v at_o lambeth_n cranm._n he_o cromwell_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o canon-law_n than_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n but_o cranmer_n in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n show_v how_o useless_a these_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v and_o of_o how_o little_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v vigorous_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v with_o such_o sophisticated_a stuff_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o vent_v the_o laity_n be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v any_o long_o govern_v by_o those_o art_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a article_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n head_v two_o party_n cranmer_n be_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o with_o he_o join_a thomas_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n shaxton_n of_o sarum_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n fox_n of_o hereford_n hilsey_n of_o rochester_n and_o barlow_n of_o st._n david_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n which_o as_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o scruple_v so_o much_o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o york_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o he_o and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstâ—ll_n of_o duresm_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_z longland_n of_o lincoln_n sherburn_n of_o chichester_n nix_n of_o norwich_n and_o kite_n of_o carlisle_z have_v be_v still_o against_o all_o change_n but_o the_o king_n discover_v that_o those_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o papal_a authority_n though_o gardiner_n dissemble_v it_o most_o artificial_o sherburn_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n upon_o what_o inducement_n i_o can_v understand_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o pension_n of_o 400_o l._n be_v reserve_v to_o sherburn_n for_o his_o life_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n nix_n of_o norwich_n have_v also_o offend_v the_o king_n signal_o by_o some_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n consider_v his_o great_a age_n have_v upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o die_v the_o former_a year_n though_o fuller_n in_o his_o slight_a way_n make_v he_o fit_a in_o this_o convocation_n for_o by_o the_o 17_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n regni_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v recommend_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n to_o it_o but_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n and_o manor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n several_a of_o the_o priory_n in_o norfolk_n in_o exchange_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v after_o much_o consultation_n and_o long_o debate_v agree_v to_o first_o fuller_n all_z bishop_n and_o preacher_n must_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o they_o particular_o those_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n second_o of_o baptism_n the_o people_n must_v be_v instruct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o full_a age_n but_o infant_n may_v and_o must_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n who_o desire_v baptism_n must_v with_o it_o join_v repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o concern_v penance_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o exterior_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v get_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o applicatition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o end_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v who_o absolution_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o authority_n
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
the_o county_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o king_n they_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o every_o house_n the_o statute_n of_o dissolution_n and_o show_v they_o their_o commission_n thenthey_n be_v to_o put_v the_o governor_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n to_o declare_v upon_o oath_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o and_o to_o require_v he_o speedy_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n then_o to_o examine_v how_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o live_v they_o lead_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v take_v capacity_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o estimate_v the_o state_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n they_o keep_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o write_n and_o put_v they_o in_o some_o sure_a place_n and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o their_o plate_n and_o their_o movable_a good_n and_o to_o know_v the_o value_n of_o all_o that_o before_o the_o one_a of_o march_n last_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o what_o debt_n they_o owe_v they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n with_o the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n in_o safe_a keep_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n a_o inventory_n be_v first_o take_v in_o the_o governor_n hand_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o till_o further_a order_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o house_n except_o for_o necessary_a sustenance_n till_o they_o be_v another_o way_n dispose_v of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v what_o lease_n and_o deed_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o four_o of_o february_n last_o such_o as_o will_v still_o live_v in_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o and_o such_o as_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o receive_v capacity_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n vicegerent_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o capacity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o power_n and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a allowance_n for_o their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o live_v at_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o be_v to_o assign_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n for_o his_o life_n what_o report_v those_o commissioner_n make_v or_o how_o they_o obey_v their_o instruction_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o account_n of_o it_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o matter_n very_o odious_o and_o say_v about_o ten_o thousand_o person_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n only_a forty_o shilling_n in_o money_n and_o a_o gown_n be_v give_v to_o every_o religious_a man_n the_o rent_n of_o they_o all_o rose_z to_z about_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o good_n plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o movable_n be_v value_v at_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o to_o increase_v the_o king_n revenue_n the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o lead_n bell_n and_o other_o material_n be_v sell_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v raise_v great_a discontent_n everywhere_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v undo_v go_v about_o complain_v of_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o suppression_n that_o what_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n people_n be_v now_o invade_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a end_n they_o say_v the_o king_n severity_n fall_v first_o upon_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o order_n who_o be_v find_v delinquent_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o pretend_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o individual_a person_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o house_n and_o suppress_v they_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a practice_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o ancestor_n have_v found_v or_o enrich_v these_o house_n and_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o empoverish_v friend_n by_o put_v they_o into_o these_o sanctuary_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o prejudice_n they_o sustain_v by_o it_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v well_o entertain_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n for_o general_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n the_o abbey_n be_v their_o stage_n and_o be_v house_n of_o reception_n to_o traveller_n and_o stranger_n the_o devout_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o their_o persuasion_n think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n without_o relief_n except_o they_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v a_o priest_n who_o shall_v daily_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n the_o poor_a that_o feed_v on_o their_o daily_a alm_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o supply_n but_o to_o compose_v these_o discontent_n these_o first_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v to_o show_v what_o crime_n cheat_n and_o imposture_n those_o religious_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o that_o wrought_v not_o much_o on_o the_o people_n for_o they_o say_v why_o be_v not_o these_o abuse_v severe_o punish_v and_o reform_v but_o must_v whole_a house_n and_o the_o succeed_v generation_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o most_o of_o these_o report_n be_v also_o deny_v and_o even_o those_o who_o before_o envy_v the_o ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n live_v begin_v now_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n against_o they_o but_o to_o allay_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v their_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o gentry_n in_o the_o several_a county_n oblige_v they_o since_o they_o have_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o draw_v in_o the_o gentry_n apace_o both_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o law_n their_o own_o interest_n be_v so_o enterwoven_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o like_o those_o of_o old_a that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a dinner_n on_o a_o holiday_n or_o when_o they_o go_v over_o the_o country_n about_o their_o business_n be_v now_o also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o all_o to_o who_o these_o land_n be_v give_v be_v oblige_v under_o heavy_a forfeiture_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o hospitality_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o put_v in_o practice_n their_o discontent_n which_o lie_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n be_v appease_v and_o to_o quiet_a other_o people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o thing_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n that_o give_v he_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n which_o empower_v he_o to_o continue_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a therefore_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v of_o new_a give_v back_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la for_o perpetual_a alm_n 2._o five_o abbey_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o betlesden_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o bedfordshire_n ten_o more_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v sixteen_o nunnery_n be_v also_o confirm_v in_o all_o thirty_o one_o house_n the_o patent_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o manor_n be_v except_v that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o be_v all_o enroll_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v these_o house_n have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o a_o general_n calamity_n they_o be_v rather_o reprieve_v than_o except_v for_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o common_a fate_n of_o other_o house_n by_o these_o new_a endowment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o rule_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o some_o present_n to_o the_o commissioner_n or_o to_o cromwell_n make_v these_o house_n outlive_v this_o ruin_n for_o i_o find_v great_a trade_n in_o
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
they_o to_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o do_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n direct_v some_o that_o be_v secret_o gain_v or_o have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o they_o as_o deserter_n to_o spread_v report_n among_o they_o that_o their_o leader_n be_v make_v term_n for_o themselves_o and_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v undo_v this_o join_v to_o their_o necessity_n make_v many_o fall_n off_o every_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n find_v his_o art_n have_v so_o good_a a_o operation_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o court_n delay_n with_o any_o who_o they_o will_v send_v with_o their_o demand_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o this_o he_o know_v will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n and_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v disperse_v before_o he_o can_v return_v so_o they_o send_v two_o gentleman_n who_o they_o have_v force_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n to_o windsor_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n discharge_v the_o rendezvous_n at_o northampton_n and_o delay_v the_o send_v a_o answer_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v disperse_v yet_o they_o have_v engage_v to_o return_v upon_o warning_n and_o that_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o no_o answer_n come_v he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o they_o with_o a_o general_a pardon_n six_o only_a except_v by_o name_n and_o four_o other_o that_o be_v not_o name_v but_o in_o this_o the_o king_n counsel_n be_v general_o censure_v for_o every_o one_o be_v now_o in_o fear_n and_o so_o the_o rebel_n reject_v the_o proposition_n the_o king_n also_o send_v they_o word_n by_o their_o own_o messenger_n that_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o than_o to_o petition_v he_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o little_a the_o king_n by_o new_a injunction_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o it_o be_v like_a be_v intend_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o four_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rebel_n meet_v at_o pomfret_n to_o draw_v up_o article_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o treaty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o doncaster_n where_o three_o hundred_o be_v order_v to_o come_v from_o the_o rebel_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v call_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v disagree_v about_o their_o demand_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o december_n they_o meet_v to_o treat_v and_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o lay_v their_o matter_n before_o that_o they_o agree_v upon_o these_o follow_a demand_n a_o general_a pardon_n to_o be_v grant_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v there_o that_o none_o on_o the_o north_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o any_o lawsuit_n they_o desire_v a_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n demand_n those_o for_o the_o last_o subsidy_n for_o use_n for_o make_v word_n misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n pay_v their_o tenthes_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v the_o princess_n mary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o pope_n to_o his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o their_o house_n again_o that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o audley_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o cromwell_z the_o lord_n privy-seal_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o lee_n and_o leighton_n that_o have_v visit_v the_o monastery_n may_v be_v imprison_v for_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o these_o proposition_n reject_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o rebel_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o be_v grow_v more_o enrage_v and_o desperate_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o some_o content_n be_v not_o give_v they_o it_o may_v end_v very_o ill_o for_o they_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o his_o force_n be_v and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o commander_n of_o the_o king_n force_n in_o their_o heart_n wish_v that_o most_o of_o their_o demand_n be_v grant_v be_v person_n who_o though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v against_o that_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o lutheranism_n and_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v by_o the_o lord_n darcy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v secret_o encourage_v they_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o demand_n the_o king_n see_v the_o humour_n be_v so_o obstinate_a resolve_v to_o use_v gentle_a remedy_n and_o so_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n a_o general_a pardon_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o parliament_n order_v he_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o except_o in_o extremity_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o that_o duke_n since_o he_o may_v be_v afterward_o make_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o whether_o the_o extremity_n be_v real_o such_o as_o to_o justify_v his_o grant_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v become_v again_o as_o numerous_a as_o ever_o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o cross_v the_o river_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n camp_n which_o be_v still_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o number_n but_o rains_n fall_v the_o second_o time_n make_v the_o ford_n again_o unpassable_a this_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o king_n party_n as_o little_o less_o than_o a_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v twice_o so_o opportune_o interpose_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n and_o both_o discourage_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v soon_o call_v for_o consider_v their_o other_o demand_n the_o king_n sign_v the_o pardon_n at_o richmond_n the_o 9th_o of_o december_n by_o which_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n to_o that_o day_n be_v pardon_v provide_v they_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o live_v in_o all_o due_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a the_o king_n send_v likewise_o a_o long_a answer_n to_o their_o demand_n they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o complain_v about_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o protest_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v he_o what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v nor_o to_o presume_v to_o correct_v what_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n have_v agree_v on_o that_o as_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o true_a liberty_n so_o he_o will_v do_v still_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o oppressive_a as_o many_o of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v do_v upon_o lesser_a ground_n but_o that_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a of_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o one_o churl_n or_o two_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o monastery_n to_o support_v they_o in_o their_o dissolute_a and_o abominable_a course_n of_o live_v than_o that_o their_o king_n shall_v have_v they_o for_o defray_v the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o a_o rude_a multitude_n to_o take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v what_o law_n be_v good_a and_o what_o not_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o after_o twenty_o eight_o year_n reign_n shall_v know_v it_o better_o than_o they_o can_v and_o for_o his_o government_n he_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o justice_n have_v so_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o secure_v his_o frontier_n have_v grant_v so_o many_o general_a pardon_n have_v be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o punish_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o parallel_n to_o his_o government_n among_o all_o their_o former_a king_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o council_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o few_o now_o he_o show_v they_o in_o that_o one_o instance_n how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o lie_a slander_n
of_o some_o disaffect_v person_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v bear_v noble_a of_o his_o council_n but_o only_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n whereas_o now_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o lord_n steward_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o sussex_n and_o the_o lord_n sands_n be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o for_o the_o spirituality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o of_o it_o and_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o at_o the_o board_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n he_o have_v by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n bring_v in_o his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o be_v but_o brute_n shall_v think_v they_o can_v better_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o counsellor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n therefore_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a complaint_n against_o any_o about_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o according_a to_o law_n as_o for_o the_o complaint_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o they_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o preach_v therefore_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lie_n nor_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o who_o spread_v such_o calumny_n and_o ill_a report_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o severe_a expostulation_n add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o impute_v this_o insurrection_n rather_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n than_o to_o any_o malice_n or_o rancour_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o more_o gentle_o as_o they_o will_v perceive_v by_o his_o proclamation_n now_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o glad_a to_o get_v off_o so_o easy_o and_o they_o all_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_n 1537._o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n quiet_v yet_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o practice_v among_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o rebellion_n still_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o break_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v order_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o country_n with_o their_o force_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o compose_v they_o make_v they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o first_o to_o revoke_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v during_o the_o rebellion_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_v on_o their_o knee_n 2_o to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 3_o to_o obey_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v during_o the_o king_n reign_n 4_o not_o to_o take_v arm_n again_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o to_o apprehend_v all_o seditious_a person_n 6_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v place_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v to_o send_v ask_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n to_o court_n ask_v be_v kind_o receive_v and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v show_v great_a conduct_n in_o command_v the_o rebel_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o service_n or_o which_o i_o suspect_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v favour_v or_o relieve_v they_o for_o he_o suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n have_v give_v secret_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o the_o rebel_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o try_v and_o attaint_v the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v under_o great_a apprehension_n and_o study_v to_o purge_v himself_o 1537._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o plead_v that_o the_o long_a and_o important_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n for_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v then_o fourscore_o together_o with_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n whether_o this_o give_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n new_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n pardon_v will_v not_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o new_a prevail_v on_o they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o before_o disperse_v two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o north_n musgrave_n and_o tilby_n raise_v a_o body_n of_o 8000_o man_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v carlisle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o those_o within_o and_o in_o their_o return_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o he_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o by_o martial_a law_n hang_v up_o all_o their_o captain_n and_o seventy_o other_o prisoner_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o carlisle_n other_o at_o that_o same_o time_n think_v to_o have_v surprise_v hull_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n be_v also_o take_v and_o execute_v many_o other_o rise_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v all_o soon_o repress_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v condition_n with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n vigilance_n everywhere_o prevent_v their_o gather_v together_o in_o any_o great_a body_n and_o after_o several_a unsuccesful_a attempt_n at_o length_n the_o country_n be_v absolute_o quiet_v in_o january_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n against_o many_o who_o he_o have_v take_v ask_v have_v also_o leave_v the_o court_n without_o leave_n and_o have_v go_v among_o they_o but_o be_v quick_o take_v so_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v to_o several_a place_n to_o be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o suffer_v at_o york_n other_o at_o hull_n and_o in_o other_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v arraign_v at_o westminster_n and_o attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o former_a for_o the_o northern_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lincolnshire_n insurrection_n the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o be_v much_o lament_v execute_v every_o body_n think_v that_o consider_v his_o merit_n his_o age_n and_o former_a service_n he_o have_v hard_a measure_n the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v behead_v at_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n darcy_n in_o his_o trial_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o doncaster_n he_o have_v encourage_v the_o rebel_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o demand_n this_o the_o duke_n deny_v and_o desire_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n and_o give_v some_o presumption_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n bear_v he_o ill-will_n and_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n the_o king_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o duke_n great_a diligence_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o commotion_n set_v he_o beyond_o all_o jealousy_n but_o after_o those_o execution_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o july_n next_o to_o proclaim_v a_o absolute_a amnesty_n over_o all_o the_o north_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n every_o body_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a storm_n be_v dissipate_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n save_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n return_v from_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n many_o of_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n pray_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o so_o go_v home_o without_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n and_o thus_o end_v
this_o rebellion_n which_o be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o for_o some_o year_n in_o fear_n of_o stir_v at_o home_n monastery_n but_o they_o be_v now_o happy_o compose_v as_o he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o overawe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o it_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o other_o design_n of_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o reform_v some_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o the_o visiter_n be_v order_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o relate_v either_o to_o their_o conversation_n to_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o supremacy_n or_o to_o their_o superstition_n in_o their_o several_a house_n to_o discover_v what_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n there_o be_v either_o in_o their_o image_n relic_n or_o other_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v people_n to_o their_o house_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o get_v from_o they_o any_o great_a present_n also_o to_o try_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v during_o the_o late_a commotion_n and_o to_o discover_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n i_o find_v but_o one_o original_a surrender_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n the_o abbot_n of_o furnese_n in_o lincolnshire_n value_v at_o 960_o lib._n with_o thirty_o monk_n resign_v up_o that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o april_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n for_o it_o commence_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n two_o other_o surrender_n be_v enroll_v that_o year_n the_o one_o be_v of_o bermondsey_n in_o surrey_n the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o they_o surrender_v in_o hope_n of_o great_a benevolence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v value_v at_o 548_o lib._n and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o act._n the_o other_o be_v of_o bushlisham_n or_o bishtam_n in_o berkshire_n make_v by_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n that_o be_v commendator_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v value_v at_o 327_o lib._n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a progress_n and_o find_v strange_a enormity_n in_o the_o great_a house_n it_o seem_v all_o the_o house_n under_o 200_o lib._n of_o rent_n be_v not_o yet_o suppress_v for_o i_o find_v many_o within_o that_o value_n afterward_o resign_v their_o house_n so_o that_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o visitation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o be_v after_o the_o report_n make_v to_o determine_v what_o pension_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o suppression_n when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n that_o so_o i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v many_o house_n suppress_v when_o these_o stir_v begin_v and_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o great_a progress_n will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o business_n that_o be_v like_a to_o inflame_v the_o people_n more_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o house_n suppress_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n till_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n house_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o great_a haste_n this_o year_n for_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o one_o surrender_n all_o this_o year_n either_o in_o the_o roll_n or_o augmentation-office_n and_o now_o not_o only_o small_a abbey_n but_o great_a one_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n the_o abbot_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o several_a motive_n some_o have_v be_v faulty_a during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o these_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n other_o begin_v to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o surrender_v their_o house_n such_o as_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o not_o only_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o house_n of_o bushlisham_n but_o prevail_v on_o many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a other_o be_v convict_v of_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o these_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v a_o trial_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o life_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o house_n other_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o dilapidation_n for_o they_o all_o see_v the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o house_n approach_v and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o kindred_n so_o that_o the_o visitor_n find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o england_n as_o st._n alban_n and_o battle_n such_o depredation_n make_v that_o at_o st._n alban_n a_o abbot_n can_v not_o subsist_v any_o long_o the_o rent_n be_v so_o low_a and_o in_o battle_n as_o all_o their_o furniture_n be_v old_a and_o tear_v not_o worth_a a_o 100_o lib._n so_o both_o in_o house_n and_o chappel_n they_o have_v not_o 400_o mark_n worth_a of_o plate_n in_o other_o house_n they_o find_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o ounce_n of_o plate_n and_o no_o furniture_n at_o all_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o embezel_n as_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n bell_n and_o lead_v in_o other_o house_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o themselves_o during_o life_n and_o so_o be_v only_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n generally_n the_o monk_n have_v eight_o mark_n a_o year_n pension_n till_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o abbot_n pension_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o house_n and_o to_o their_o innocence_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o tewksbury_n have_v 400_o mark_n a_o year_n a_o piece_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n be_v more_o innocent_a for_o the_o visitor_n write_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o scandal_n in_o that_o house_n so_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o resign_v his_o house_n and_o have_v 500_o mark_n pension_n reserve_v to_o he_o and_o for_o their_o inferior_a officer_n some_o have_v 30._o some_o 10._o or_o 8._o and_o the_o low_a 6_o lib._n pension_n in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n either_o by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n they_o do_v put_v in_o a_o abbot_n only_o to_o resign_v up_o the_o house_n for_o after_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v all_o those_o abbot_n that_o have_v be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o a_o missive_n letter_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v then_o they_o return_v a_o election_n to_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o that_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n who_o thereupon_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o return_v he_o back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o which_o the_o temporality_n be_v restore_v thus_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v now_o place_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v general_o pick_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n other_o in_o hope_n of_o advancement_n to_o bishopric_n or_o to_o be_v suffragan_n bishop_n as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v make_v general_o be_v glad_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a surrender_n of_o their_o monastery_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o inducement_n it_o be_v 1538._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n
before_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o their_o suppression_n in_o several_a house_n the_o visitor_n who_o be_v general_o either_o master_n of_o chancery_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n study_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o resign_v their_o house_n but_o to_o sign_n confession_n of_o their_o pass_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o these_o there_o be_v only_o one_o now_o extant_a which_o it_o be_v like_o escape_v the_o general_a rasure_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o paper_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o from_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o perceive_v there_o be_v such_o confession_n make_v by_o many_o other_o house_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o benedictin_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n in_o which_o house_n with_o the_o most_o aggravate_v expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o past_a ill_a life_n for_o which_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n live_v in_o idleness_n gluttony_n and_o sensuality_n with_o many_o other_o woeful_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n other_o house_n as_o the_o monastery_n of_o betlesden_n 4._o resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v consist_v in_o some_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_o lead_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v exemption_n from_o their_o ordinary_a and_o diocesan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o never_o come_v hither_o to_o reform_v their_o abuse_n which_o be_v now_o find_v among_o they_o but_o that_o now_o know_v the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o surrender_v up_o their_o monastery_n to_o he_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o writing_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n the_o subprior_n and_o nine_o monk_n there_o be_v five_o other_o surrender_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o grey_a and_o white_a friar_n of_o stamford_n the_o gray-friar_n of_o coventry_n bedford_n and_o ailesbury_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v some_o be_v resign_v upon_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v of_o new_a find_v their_o house_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n with_o fourteen_o monk_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n who_o house_n be_v value_v at_o 744_o lib._n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o house_n new_o found_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o true_a and_o well_o regulate_v devotion_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o prior_n of_o great_a malverine_n in_o worcestershire_n offer_v such_o a_o resignation_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o cromwell_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o house_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o monkery_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v study_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a prior_n be_v willing_a to_o compound_v for_o his_o house_n by_o a_o present_a of_o 500_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o 200_o to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v a_o old_a worthy_a man_n a_o good_a housekeeper_n and_o one_o that_o daily_o feed_v many_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o latimer_n add_v alas_o my_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o not_o see_v two_o or_o three_o in_o every_o shire_n change_v to_o such_o remedy_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v once_o to_o extirpate_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o visitor_n intercede_v earnest_o for_o one_o nunnery_n in_o oxfordshire_n godstow_n where_o there_o be_v great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o the_o county_n be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v so_o that_o the_o gentrey_n of_o the_o country_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v spare_v the_o house_n yet_o all_o be_v uneffectual_a 1_o the_o general_a form_n in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o resignation_n begin_v be_v that_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o certain_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o move_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n do_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v and_o grant_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n other_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o this_o preamble_n and_o therefore_o do_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o preamble_n give_v away_o their_o house_n to_o the_o visitor_n as_o feofee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o king_n use_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o procure_v daily_o more_o surrender_n so_o that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v 159_o resignation_n enroll_v of_o which_o the_o original_n of_o 155_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n 3_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o house_n so_o surrender_v with_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o which_o will_v too_o much_o weary_v he_o if_o insert_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o work_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o force_v any_o to_o make_v such_o resignation_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o till_o after_o the_o follow_a parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o these_o surrender_n can_v be_v good_a in_o law_n since_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o trustee_n and_o tenant_n for_o life_n it_o be_v think_v they_o can_v not_o absolute_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v the_o resignation_n be_v good_a in_o law_n for_o by_o their_o foundation_n all_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o senior_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n who_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n to_o any_o deed_n it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n it_o be_v also_o say_v these_o that_o they_o thus_o surrender_v have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v seize_v and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o good_a title_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o resignation_n yet_o upon_o forfeiture_n but_o other_o thought_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o nicety_n of_o law_n may_v give_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o few_o trustee_n who_o be_v either_o bribe_v or_o fright_v shall_v pass_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o give_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o life_n other_o abbot_n be_v more_o rough_o handle_v treason_n the_o prior_n of_o wooburn_n be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o rebel_n of_o be_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o be_v for_o the_o general_n council_n then_o summon_v to_o mantua_n and_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o be_v that_o latimer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n preach_v against_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n then_o set_v out_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o several_a lesser_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o their_o religion_n as_o change_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o queen_n anne_n have_v not_o terrify_v other_o from_o go_v on_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o do_v again_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o he_o afterward_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rebel_n and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whaley_n and_o two_o
monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o gervanx_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o sawley_n in_o lancashire_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o burlington_n who_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n the_o one_o be_v rate_v at_o 3508._o lib._n and_o the_o the_o other_o at_o 2116._o lib._n they_o see_v the_o storm_n like_o to_o break_v out_o on_o themselves_o send_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o plate_n and_o money_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o house_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north._n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n a_o year_n after_o this_o but_o i_o mention_v it_o here_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o particular_n about_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v but_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v to_o cromwell_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o two_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n the_o other_o by_o sir_n john_n russell_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o any_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o that_o noble_a family_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o he_o these_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o burglary_n as_o well_o as_o treason_n for_o have_v break_v the_o house_n in_o his_o monastery_n where_o the_o plate_n be_v keep_v and_o take_v it_o out_o which_o as_o sir_n william_n thomas_n say_v be_v send_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o jury_n who_o as_o sir_n john_n russel_n write_v be_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o have_v ever_o be_v on_o any_o jury_n in_o that_o county_n they_o find_v he_o guilty_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n near_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o as_o the_o sheriff_n write_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o guilt_n and_o beg_v god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_v for_o it_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n what_o the_o particular_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attainder_n be_v lose_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n deseru_v a_o severe_a censure_n who_o write_v it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n without_o any_o information_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o most_o particular_o the_o abbot_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o clear_v which_o and_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o sanders_n relation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o evidence_n that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o submission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o abbot_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v all_o also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v plain_o condemn_v for_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o more_n and_o fisher_n it_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v swear_v it_o it_o be_v also_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v it_o at_o their_o break_n up_o and_o the_o same_o journal_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o reading_n sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o protestation_n make_v against_o any_o of_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o that_o session_n 1537._o so_o it_o be_v often_o enter_v that_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o several_a original_a letter_n that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n have_v sign_v that_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o none_o but_o some_o carthusian_n and_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n who_o be_v proceed_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o it_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o parliamentary_a abbot_n will_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o second_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v then_o present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o imagine_v that_o they_o refuse_v that_o or_o any_o other_o compliance_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o in_o their_o abbey_n in_o particular_a the_o abbot_n of_o read_v have_v so_o get_v into_o cromwel_n good_a opinion_n that_o in_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v cromwel_n creature_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o which_o shaxton_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a ill-natured_a man_n write_v a_o high_a expostulate_v letter_n to_o cromwell_n complain_v of_o a_o injunction_n he_o have_v grant_v against_o he_o at_o the_o abbot_n desire_n he_o also_o show_v that_o in_o some_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o residentiaries_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o major_a of_o salisbury_n cromwell_n be_v always_o against_o he_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v he_o for_o not_o answer_v his_o letter_n he_o tell_v he_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o provoke_a language_n he_o also_o add_v many_o insolent_a praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a letter_n be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v to_o this_o cromwell_n write_v a_o answer_n that_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a man_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n and_o see_v from_o it_o how_o modest_o and_o discreet_o he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n 8._o but_o how_o just_o soever_o these_o abbot_n be_v attaint_v the_o seize_v on_o their_o abbey-land_n pursuant_n to_o those_o attainder_n be_v think_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n since_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n and_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o secular_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o office_n do_v by_o be_v attaint_v bring_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n on_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o word_n cast_v into_o the_o thirteen_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n by_o which_o divers_a offence_n be_v make_v treason_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n any_o traitor_n have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o use_n or_o possession_n by_o any_o right_n title_n or_o mean_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a estate_n in_o tail_n be_v comprehend_v so_o the_o land_n that_o any_o traitor_n have_v in_o possession_n or_o use_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o some_o follow_a word_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v this_o either_o be_v not_o think_v on_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v attaint_v or_o perhaps_o be_v not_o claim_v since_o the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n seem_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n within_o which_o church-benefice_n can_v not_o be_v include_v without_o a_o great_a force_n put_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n successor_n favour_v these_o seizure_n except_o that_o be_v think_v a_o expletory_a word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o form_n but_o still_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n that_o word_n do_v also_o import_v that_o such_o criminal_n may_v have_v successor_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a abbey_n
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
the_o king_n do_v also_o set_v forward_o the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v finish_v this_o year_n at_o london_n by_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o print_v 1500_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n english_a this_o bible_n cromwell_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o read_v it_o without_o control_n or_o hazard_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n write_v cromwell_n a_o letter_n of_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o date_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n who_o do_v now_o rejoice_v that_o he_o see_v this_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o conclude_v be_v now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o without_o any_o cloud_n the_o translation_n have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n the_o workman_n in_o england_n not_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o bonner_n care_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwel_n favour_n who_o be_v set_v he_o up_o against_o gardiner_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o public_o burn_v but_o some_o copy_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o fourm_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n king_n where_o it_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o publish_v and_o injunction_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n to_o all_o incumbent_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o these_o bibles_n and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o to_o encourage_v all_o person_n to_o peruse_v it_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o make_v contest_v about_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n make_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o other_o man_n work_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o say_v over_o bead_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o offence_n do_v most_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n they_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o image_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o candle_n to_o be_v set_v before_o any_o image_n only_o there_o may_v be_v candle_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o image_n serve_v only_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o un-learned_n to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o if_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o as_o the_o king_n have_v already_o do_v in_o part_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o abolish_n such_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v former_o magnify_v such_o image_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o purpose_n they_o be_v order_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o say_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o where_o deceive_v by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o english_a or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n then_o follow_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o register_n in_o their_o parish_n for_o read_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o holiday_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o holiday_n former_o abrogate_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o omit_v the_o kneel_v for_o the_o avy_n after_o sermon_n be_v also_o forbid_v which_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o procession_n they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o suffrage_n with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o say_v the_o suffrage_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a these_o injunction_n strike_v at_o three_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n contain_v encouragement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o put_v down_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o any_o curate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o that_o religion_n but_o now_o those_o of_o that_o party_n do_v so_o artificial_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v find_v against_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o king_n be_v master_n at_o home_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v disobey_v he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o alliance_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o their_o expectation_n from_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o cloud_v for_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o queen_n jane_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v christen_v edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o godfathers_n bear_v this_o very_a much_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o dishearten_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n for_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v qualify_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n two_o day_n after_o which_o afflict_v the_o king_n very_o much_o for_o of_o all_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n a_o widower_n but_o other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v much_o or_o long_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o marry_v be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o hope_n rest_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v her_o father_n therefore_o they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compliance_n to_o the_o king_n gardiner_z be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o in_o declaim_v against_o the_o religious_a house_n party_n and_o take_v occasion_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o suppress_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v recover_v himself_o at_o court_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n except_o hexham_n about_o which_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sanctuary_n when_o the_o scot_n make_v inroad_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o king_n he_o add_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v careful_o silence_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n but_o some_o of_o these_o boast_a that_o they_o will_v short_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v already_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o desire_v cromwell_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o
find_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n grant_v to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o year_n for_o have_v act_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n and_o sue_v out_o bull_n from_o thence_o if_o these_o crime_n be_v do_v before_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o general_n pardon_v if_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a pardon_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v till_o now_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clerk_n than_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o transgression_n about_o this_o time_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pardon_v such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o party_n have_v now_o by_o their_o compliance_n and_o submission_n gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o their_o council_n than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n gardiner_z be_v return_v from_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o some_o year_n he_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n that_o he_o have_v secret_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n servant_n discourse_v of_o it_o at_o ratisbone_n to_o one_o of_o sir_n henry_n knevet_v retinue_n who_o be_v join_v in_o the_o embassy_n with_o gardiner_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v gardiner_n servant_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o matter_n be_v trace_v and_o knevet_n speak_v with_o the_o italian_a that_o have_v first_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o gardiner_n smell_v it_o out_o say_v that_o italian_a upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v be_v corrupt_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n chancellor_n granvel_v upon_o which_o ludovico_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a name_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n either_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o gardiner_n enemy_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o employ_v he_o yet_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o councillor_n but_o as_o a_o slave_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a cunning_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o king_n temper_n exact_o and_o know_v well_o to_o take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o move_v the_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o can_v improve_v it_o dextrous_o he_o therefore_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v so_o secure_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o all_o the_o mischief_n the_o pope_n be_v contrive_v sacramentary_n as_o to_o show_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n chief_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o that_o name_n they_o brand_v all_o that_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n zealous_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v severe_a on_o that_o head_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o be_v all_o lutheran_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v give_v they_o no_o offence_n a_o occasion_n at_o that_o time_n present_v itself_o as_o opportune_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v one_o john_n nicolson_n alias_o lambert_n be_v then_o question_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o that_o opinion_n particular_a he_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o english_a company_n at_o antwerp_n where_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tindal_n and_o frith_n he_o improve_v that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o infuse_v in_o he_o by_o bilney_n but_o chancellor_n more_o order_v the_o merchant_n to_o dismiss_v he_o so_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o archbishop_n warhams_n officer_n and_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o warham_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o the_o change_n of_o counsel_n that_o follow_v occasion_v his_o liberty_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o school_n at_o london_n and_o hear_v doctor_n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n preach_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o and_o offer_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v which_o he_o put_v in_o write_v digest_v they_o into_o ten_o argument_n taylor_n show_v this_o to_o doctor_n barnes_n who_o as_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o lutheran_n so_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v over_o their_o opinion_n but_o their_o temper_n with_o he_o he_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o vent_v that_o doctrine_n in_o england_n therefore_o taylor_n and_o he_o carry_v the_o paper_n to_o cranmer_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o of_o luther_n opinion_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o from_o his_o friend_n osiander_n latimer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n so_o lambert_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o study_v to_o make_v he_o retract_v his_o paper_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o lambert_n by_o a_o fatal_a resolution_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n king_n this_o gardener_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v solemn_o and_o severe_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v soon_o prevail_v with_o and_o both_o interest_n and_o vanity_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o improve_v this_o opportunity_n for_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n so_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o sit_v in_o person_n and_o to_o manage_v some_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o november_n on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o westminster-hall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n with_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o spectator_n the_o king_n guard_n be_v all_o in_o white_a and_o so_o be_v the_o cloth_n of_o state_n westminster_n when_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o barr._n the_o trial_n be_v open_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o doctor_n day_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convened_a to_o dispute_v about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n intend_v open_o to_o condemn_v and_o confute_v that_o man_n heresy_n in_o all_o their_o presence_n then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o lambert_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o preface_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o commend_v his_o great_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o the_o king_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o praise_n set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o utter_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n at_o which_o lambert_n be_v a_o little_a disorder_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o but_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o answer_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o not_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n who_o speak_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o confute_v from_o christ_n appear_v to_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v see_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o lambert_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v then_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v a_o vision_n but_o not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n thought_n cranmer_n argue_v but_o faint_o for_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o argument_n tonstal_v argument_n run_v all_o upon_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
limit_v by_o any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o faculty_n be_v weak_a our_o notion_n of_o impossibility_n be_v proportion_v to_o these_o but_o stokesley_n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o demonstration_n that_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o he_o show_v that_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v one_o substance_n change_v into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o accident_n remain_v so_o when_o water_n be_v boil_a till_o it_o evaporate_v into_o air_n one_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o moisture_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n remain_v it_o be_v still_o moist_a this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eye-witness_n relate_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o much_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n look_n upon_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o spectator_n can_v distinguish_v well_o between_o laughter_n for_o joy_n and_o a_o scornful_a smile_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o certain_o this_o crotchet_n must_v have_v provoke_v the_o latter_a rather_o since_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o above_o a_o junior_a sophister_n thus_o from_o a_o accidental_a conversion_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v still_o the_o same_o only_o alter_v in_o its_o form_n and_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n to_o infer_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n where_o one_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v and_o a_o new_a one_o produce_v in_o its_o place_n but_o these_o argument_n it_o seem_v disorder_v lambert_n somewhat_o and_o either_o the_o king_n stern_a look_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o disputant_n ten_o one_o after_o another_o engage_v with_o he_o or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o action_n which_o continue_v five_o hour_n put_v he_o in_o some_o confusion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o silent_a this_o one_o that_o be_v present_a say_v flow_v from_o his_o be_v spend_v and_o weary_v and_o that_o he_o see_v what_o he_o say_v be_v little_o consider_v but_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o hall_n give_v the_o victory_n on_o the_o king_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o silent_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o die_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o king_n clemency_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o must_v die_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n order_v cromwell_n to_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n do_v condemn_v declare_v he_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v in_o smithfield_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n for_o when_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o stump_n there_o not_o be_v fire_n enough_o to_o consume_v the_o rest_n of_o he_o sudden_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n on_o their_o halberd_n he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o be_v quick_o consume_v to_o ash_n burn_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o warham_n and_o a_o book_n which_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v for_o justify_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n do_v show_v both_o great_a learning_n for_o those_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a judgement_n this_o be_v do_v the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v get_v so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o refute_v all_o aspersion_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v the_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o set_v on_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a side_n and_o magnify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o if_o the_o oracle_n have_v utter_v it_o by_o which_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o pursue_v these_o severity_n further_o and_o therefore_o soon_o after_o he_o resolve_v on_o summon_v a_o parliament_n partly_o for_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o complete_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v further_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o likewise_o for_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o punish_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o article_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n interest_n at_o court_n suffer_v a_o great_a diminution_n court_n his_o chief_a friend_n among_o the_o bishop_n be_v fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o privy-councillor_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o negotiation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a minister_n they_o propose_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o ausburg_n confession_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o a_o free_a council_n if_o any_o such_o be_v call_v and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o the_o king_n give_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o league_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v then_o in_o france_n do_v much_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o make_v a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o against_o which_o he_o give_v some_o plausible_a politic_a reason_n for_o his_o conscience_n never_o struggle_v with_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n but_o the_o king_n like_v most_o of_o the_o proposition_n prince_n only_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o their_o league_n till_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v so_o they_o be_v to_o have_v send_v over_o sturmius_fw-la as_o their_o agent_n and_o melancthon_n bucer_n and_o george_n draco_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n divine_n but_o upon_o queen_n anne_n fall_n this_o vanish_v and_o though_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o have_v frequent_o a_o mind_n to_o bring_v over_o melancthon_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a value_n yet_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o german_n be_v more_o positive_a than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n these_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o allowance_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o people_n have_v get_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o time_n consent_v to_o they_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v much_o stop_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v engage_v that_o nation_n very_o early_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n common_a sense_n make_v they_o all_o desire_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a practice_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o they_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n of_o which_o that_o nation_n be_v extreme_o sensible_a can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o at_o these_o the_o king_n stick_v more_o than_o at_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o disputable_a for_o in_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v material_a he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o at_o least_o two_o of_o these_o will_v have_v bring_v over_o the_o king_n to_o a_o full_a agreement_n and_o firm_a union_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n death_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o that_o design_n for_o though_o that_o party_n think_v they_o have_v his_o room_n well_o
quarter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v concern_v vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v any_o except_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o at_o or_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n or_o have_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v they_o this_o act_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o secret_o favour_a popery_n censure_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o now_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forward_o a_o reformation_n it_o very_o much_o quiet_v the_o bigot_n who_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o set_v up_o heresy_n since_o he_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o act_n against_o it_o and_o it_o make_v the_o total_a suppression_n of_o monastery_n go_v the_o more_o easy_o through_o the_o popish_a clergy_n like_v all_o the_o act_n very_o well_o except_o that_o severe_a branch_n of_o it_o against_o their_o unchaste_a practice_n this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o cromwell_n to_o make_v it_o cut_v with_o both_o edge_n some_o of_o our_o inconsiderate_a writer_n who_o never_o peruse_v the_o statute_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o different_a act_n of_o parliament_n but_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v forgive_v they_o who_o write_v upon_o hearsay_n there_o be_v but_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a reformer_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n where_o they_o may_v expect_v more_o candid_a and_o gentle_a deal_n yet_o the_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n beyond_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n before_o so_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o new_a storm_n and_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n monastery_n the_o other_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o act_n that_o divers_a abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v since_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n without_o constraint_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o sufficient_a write_n of_o record_n under_o their_o covent-seal_n give_v up_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o all_o house_n that_o be_v since_o that_o time_n suppress_v dissolve_v relinquish_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o monastery_n that_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v suppress_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o these_o house_n with_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v come_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o attaindor_n of_o treason_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n reserve_v to_o all_o person_n except_o the_o patron_n founder_n and_o donor_n of_o such_o house_n the_o same_o right_n to_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v claim_v if_o that_o act_n have_v never_o be_v make_v then_o follow_v many_o clause_n for_o annul_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v within_o one_o year_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o or_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v grant_v former_o and_o all_o church_n or_o chapel_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o monastery_n and_o be_v former_o exempt_v from_o the_o visitation_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n without_o any_o protestation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o abbot_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o there_o be_v eighteen_o abbot_n present_a at_o the_o second_o read_v twenty_o and_o seventeen_o at_o the_o three_o read_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n colchester_n and_o reading_n be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v they_o be_v attaint_v for_o any_o open_a withstand_v the_o king_n proceed_n when_o they_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o this_o act_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o level_v at_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o no_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v as_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_o the_o surrender_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v the_o last_o proviso_n for_o annul_v all_o exemption_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n have_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v other_o to_o visit_v they_o which_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n do_v enervate_a it_o for_o many_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o purchase_v these_o land_n with_o the_o impropriate_v tithe_n get_v this_o likewise_o in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n former_o exempt_v from_o whence_o great_a disorder_n have_v since_o follow_v in_o these_o church_n which_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v think_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o censure_n so_o that_o the_o incumbent_n in_o they_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n have_v often_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o censure_v the_o prelate_n for_o these_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v since_o the_o offender_n be_v thus_o except_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o abuse_n which_o first_o spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a exemption_n that_o be_v confirm_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v universal_o censure_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a exception_n which_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n make_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o land_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o religious_a house_n aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n by_o way_n of_o reverter_n or_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v by_o way_n of_o escheat_n or_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v upon_o a_o full_a debate_n whether_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n or_o be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o end_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fisc_n or_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n but_o in_o england_n it_o go_v otherwise_o and_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v then_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o escheat_n for_o though_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n have_v total_o alienate_v these_o land_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wrong_v the_o superior_a lord_n of_o his_o right_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o escheat_n and_o this_o must_v have_v hold_v good_a if_o those_o alienation_n and_o endowment_n have_v be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o endowment_n be_v general_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o upon_o a_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o when_o that_o public_a error_n and_o cheat_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v the_o land_n shall_v have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o patron_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o pretend_v to_o they_o by_o escheat_n especial_o where_o their_o ancestor_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o endowment_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o exclude_v they_o by_o any_o special_a proviso_n but_o for_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n certain_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a proviso_n make_v against_o they_o they_o may_v have_v
recover_v the_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v superstitious_o give_v away_o and_o the_o surrender_n which_o religious_a person_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o their_o title_n but_o this_o act_n do_v that_o effectual_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n and_o these_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o dispute_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o cromwell_n for_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bishopric_n it_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slothful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o that_o these_o house_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v better_o set_v forth_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n clark_n nourish_v in_o the_o university_n and_o that_o old_a decay_a servant_n may_v have_v live_n poor_a people_n may_v have_v almshouse_n to_o maintain_v they_o reader_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a may_v have_v good_a stipend_n daily_a alm_n may_v be_v minister_v and_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v for_o mend_v of_o the_o highway_n and_o exhibition_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n if_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n or_o cathedral_n church_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o reat_n of_o these_o house_n full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o erect_v and_o find_v they_o and_o to_o make_v rule_n and_o statute_n for_o they_o and_o such_o translation_n of_o see_v or_o division_n of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o on_o this_o act_n i_o must_v add_v a_o singular_a remark_n the_o preamble_n and_o material_a part_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v yet_o extant_a which_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a application_n and_o understanding_n of_o business_n but_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o list_n of_o the_o see_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v of_o which_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o come_v so_o far_o short_a that_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o impute_v as_o the_o decline_a of_o cranmers_n interest_n at_o court_n who_o have_v propose_v the_o erect_v of_o new_a cathedral_n and_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o a_o great_a mean_a for_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o see_v which_o the_o king_n then_o design_v with_o the_o abbey_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v these_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n essex_n waltham_n hartford_n st._n alban_n bedfordshire_n and_o buckinghamshire_n dunstable_n newenham_n clowstown_n oxford_n and_o berkshire_n osnay_n and_o tame_n northampton_n and_o huntingdon_n peterborough_n middlesex_n westminster_n leicester_n and_o rutland_n leicester_n glocestershire_n st._n peter_n lancashire_n fountain_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n suffolk_z edmonds-bury_a stafford_z and_o salop._n shrewsbury_n nottingham_n and_o derby_n welbeck_n werksop_n thurgarton_n cornwall_n lanceston_n bedmynne_n warder_v over_o these_o be_v write_v the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v in_o another_o corner_n of_o the_o page_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n st._n swithins_n ely_n duresm_n rochester_n with_o a_o part_n of_o leeds_n worcester_n and_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o then_o a_o little_a below_o place_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o college_n and_o school_n burton_n super_fw-la trent_n more_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o in_o this_o list_n chester_n be_v forget_v yet_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hamond_n in_o shropshire_n bear_v date_n the_o 24_o of_o august_n this_o year_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o see_v of_o chester_n be_v erect_v and_o endow_v before_o the_o act_n pass_v though_o there_o be_v among_o the_o roll_n a_o charter_n for_o endow_v and_o sound_v of_o it_o afterward_o bristol_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o paper_n though_o a_o see_v be_v afterward_o erect_v there_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o these_o see_v be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o interval_n so_o great_a a_o change_n make_v both_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o wonder_n the_o thing_n now_o design_v be_v never_o accomplish_v another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a exception_n make_v to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n and_o other_o injunction_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n since_o by_o these_o the_o king_n have_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n alter_v some_o law_n and_o have_v lay_v tax_n on_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o act_n pass_v which_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o preamble_n the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o some_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n may_v do_v which_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o may_v full_o ill_o bear_v it_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o occasion_n may_v require_v speedy_a remedy_n and_o that_o delay_v these_o till_o a_o parliament_n meet_v may_v occasion_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n with_o pain_n and_o penalty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o extend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o estate_n liberty_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n law_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o subvert_v then_o follow_v some_o clause_n about_o the_o publish_n of_o proclamation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o prosecute_a those_o who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o any_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o in_o further_a contempt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o king_n successor_n if_o he_o be_v under_o age_n to_o set_v forth_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o these_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o act_n give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o judge_n since_o there_o be_v such_o restriction_n in_o some_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v much_o refer_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o act_n be_v the_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o ground_v precedence_n there_o be_v another_o act_n which_o but_o collateral_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v but_o slight_o touch_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o on_o this_o i_o must_v make_v one_o remark_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o improper_a for_o one_o of_o my_o profession_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o animadversion_n on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v the_o most_o learned_a mr._n selden_n he_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v never_o print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n and_o but_o incorrect_o by_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o infer_v it_o literal_o as_o be_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o king_n reign_n though_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o latter_a statute-book_n
and_o that_o which_o he_o print_v be_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o record_n for_o as_o he_o print_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o parliament-roll_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o precedence_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o though_o this_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o posthumous_n edition_n yet_o in_o that_o set_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v want_v nor_o be_v that_o omission_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o gather_v to_o be_v amend_v this_o be_v none_o of_o they_o this_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o humour_n of_o censure_v a_o man_n so_o great_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o let_v ingenious_a person_n see_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v thing_n on_o trust_n easy_o no_o not_o from_o the_o great_a author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o public_a act_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n attainder_n with_o these_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o attaindor_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o lord_n montacute_n with_o many_o other_o that_o be_v either_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n or_o be_v discover_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o be_v then_o traffic_v with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o project_v a_o league_n among_o they_o against_o the_o king_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v there_o to_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o attaindor_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o these_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o act._n some_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n other_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n but_o yet_o design_v to_o attain_v they_o such_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o by_o a_o gross_a mistake_n speed_v fancy_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o arraignment_n or_o trial_n as_o cromwell_n have_v be_v by_o parliament_n for_o she_o be_v now_o condemn_v a_o year_n before_o he_o about_o the_o justice_n of_o do_v this_o there_o be_v some_o debate_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o cromwell_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a question_n that_o the_o parliament_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o inferior_a court_n and_o that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n he_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o proceed_v it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o answer_v or_o not_o and_o thus_o a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v ruin_v and_o this_o as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v very_o soon_o heavy_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n cran._n the_o king_n apprehend_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o act_n for_o the_o six_o article_n send_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o much_o and_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o have_v argue_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v put_v all_o his_o argument_n in_o writing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o next_o day_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o order_v they_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n constant_a and_o unshaken_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n they_o run_v out_o much_o on_o his_o commendation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v oppose_v the_o act_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n gravity_n and_o eloquence_n that_o even_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o the_o king_n cromwell_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n the_o king_n put_v between_o he_o and_o all_o his_o other_o councillor_n that_o when_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o other_o the_o king_n receive_v they_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n from_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o the_o one_o lose_v his_o friend_n by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o other_o gain_v on_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n say_v he_o may_v best_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v he_o well_o have_v be_v his_o man_n this_o nettle_v cromwell_n who_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o like_v his_o manner_n and_o that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n have_v design_v if_o his_o attempt_n for_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v successful_a to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o admiral_n yet_o he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n reply_v with_o a_o deep_a oath_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o other_o reproachful_a language_n this_o trouble_a cranmer_n extreme_o who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o quiet_a and_o reconcile_v they_o but_o now_o the_o enmity_n between_o those_o two_o great_a minister_n break_v out_o to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o hearty_a friend_n but_o cranmer_n go_v about_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o be_v all_o digest_v in_o a_o good_a method_n this_o he_o command_v his_o secretary_n to_o write_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o king_n the_o secretary_n return_v with_o it_o from_o croyden_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o to_o lambeth_n find_v the_o key_n of_o his_o chamber_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n almoner_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v over_o to_o london_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v the_o book_n to_o any_o other_o keep_v carry_v it_o with_o himself_o where_o both_o he_o and_o the_o book_n meet_v with_o a_o un-lookt-for_a encounter_n 1538._o some_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o wherry_n will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o south-wark_a side_n to_o look_v on_o a_o bear-baiting_n that_o be_v near_o the_o river_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o bear_n break_v loose_a into_o the_o river_n and_o the_o dog_n after_o she_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n leap_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o poor_a secretary_n alone_o there_o but_o the_o bear_v get_v into_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o dog_n about_o she_o and_o sink_v it_o the_o secretary_n apprehend_v his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v not_o mind_v his_o book_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v quick_o rescue_v and_o bring_v to_o land_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o his_o book_n and_o see_v it_o float_v in_o the_o river_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o bearward_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o who_o take_v it_o up_o but_o before_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o priest_n read_v a_o little_a in_o it_o find_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o tell_v the_o bearward_n that_o whosoever_o claim_v it_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n secretary_n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v his_o lord_n book_n this_o make_v the_o bearward_n more_o intractable_a for_o he_o be_v a_o spiteful_a papist_n and_o hate_v the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o no_o offer_n nor_o entreaty_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o give_v it_o back_o whereupon_o morice_n that_o be_v the_o
secretary_n name_n go_v and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o cromwell_n the_o next_o day_n cromwell_n be_v then_o go_v to_o court_n and_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o bearward_n there_o look_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o some_o of_o cranmers_n enemy_n he_o therefore_o order_a morris_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o where_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o find_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o book_n about_o he_o upon_o who_o cromwell_n call_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n threaten_v he_o severe_o for_o his_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o a_o privy_a councillor_n book_n but_o though_o cranmer_n escape_v this_o hazard_n yet_o in_o london_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o late_a act_n be_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a act._n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n within_o a_o week_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o appear_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n for_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n the_o chapter_n of_o these_o church_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o leave_n to_o fill_v those_o see_v they_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o both_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o be_v present_v as_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o the_o one_o lay_v till_o the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o other_o till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v also_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o proceed_v upon_o that_o statute_n and_o those_o who_o be_v commissioned_n for_o london_n be_v all_o secret_a favourer_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o proceed_v most_o severe_o and_o examine_v many_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o be_v present_v who_o they_o interrogated_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o upon_o all_o such_o collateral_a or_o presumptive_a circumstance_n as_o may_v entangle_v they_o or_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a while_o 500_o person_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n upon_o this_o not_o only_a cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v and_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o so_o many_o person_n so_o the_o king_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pardon_v they_o all_o and_o i_o find_v no_o further_o proceed_v upon_o this_o statute_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v but_o the_o opposite_a party_n use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o 1539._o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o compliance_n will_v go_v bonner_n take_v a_o strange_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n this_o year_n it_o have_v be_v certain_o enrol_v but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o now_o so_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v raze_v in_o that_o suppression_n of_o record_n which_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o as_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careless_a at_o home_n bonner_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n in_o his_o own_o register_n whether_o the_o other_o bishop_n take_v such_o commission_n from_o this_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o cranmers_n register_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v take_v out_o by_o he_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v raze_v the_o commission_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1â—_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n it_o become_v those_o who_o exercise_v it_o only_o precario_fw-la at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o since_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v into_o all_o those_o matter_n therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o bonner_n petition_n do_v empower_v he_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v worthy_a to_o present_v and_o give_v institution_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v due_o commissionated_a and_o this_o to_o last_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n good_a life_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n for_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o man_n manner_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o good_a pastor_n well-chosen_a will_v again_o reform_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o commission_n bonner_n may_v have_v be_v well_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o profound_a compliance_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a party_n apprehend_v that_o cranmers_n great_a interest_n with_o the_o king_n be_v chief_o ground_v on_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n power_n as_o all_o other_o civil_a officer_n be_v and_o this_o have_v endear_v he_o so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o outdo_v he_o in_o that_o point_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cranmer_n be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o bonner_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n there_o be_v 57_o surrender_n upon_o record_n this_o year_n the_o original_n of_o about_o 30_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v abbey_n or_o priory_n abbey_n and_o 20_o nunnery_n the_o good_a house_n of_o godstow_n now_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n though_o among_o the_o last_o of_o they_o now_o the_o great_a parliament_n abbot_n surrender_v apace_o as_o those_o of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n canterbury_n st._n marry_o in_o york_n selby_n st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n cirencester_n waltham_n winchcomb_n malmsbury_n and_o battel_n three_z other_o be_v attaint_v glassenbury_n reading_n and_o colchester_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o as_o they_o be_v common_o give_v fuller_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o three_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o abbey_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o journal_o of_o parliliament_n the_o lord_n herbert_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o enquiry_n than_o this_o reign_n for_o ancient_o many_o more_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sit_v in_o parliament_n beside_o other_o clergy_n that_o have_v likewise_o their_o writ_n and_o of_o who_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n reign_n as_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n much_o less_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n in_o law_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o king_n by_o baronage_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n in_o this_o reign_n these_o 28_o abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battel_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n berdeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavenstock_n teâ—kesbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomh_o to_o who_o also_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n may_v be_v add_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o abbot_n
of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n sit_v in_o parliament_n general_o coventry_n and_o burton_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o one_o bishop_n hold_v both_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n though_o two_o different_a bishopric_n but_o in_o that_o year_n they_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o different_a person_n and_o both_o have_v their_o writt_n to_o that_o parliament_n the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o house_n will_v appear_v by_o one_o complete_a report_n make_v of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tewksbury_n 5._o which_o out_o of_o many_o i_o copy_v and_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n from_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o abbot_n the_o prior_n the_o other_o officer_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o what_o building_n they_o order_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o what_o to_o remain_v and_o how_o they_o do_v estimate_v the_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n but_o monastery_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n for_o hospital_n be_v next_o look_v after_o one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n surrender_v by_o thomas_n thirleby_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n surrender_v he_o be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n and_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o that_o resignation_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o modest_a man_n but_o of_o so_o fickle_a or_o cowardly_a a_o temper_n that_o he_o turn_v always_o with_o the_o stream_n in_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o many_o turn_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v he_o can_v once_o be_v firm_a to_o somewhat_o away_o now_o be_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n suppress_v and_o the_o king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v royal_a and_o noble_a foundation_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v but_o whether_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o general_a content_a to_o the_o gentry_n by_o sell_v to_o they_o at_o low_a rate_n or_o out_o of_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unmeasured_a lavishness_n in_o his_o expense_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v out_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o himself_o seem_v once_o to_o have_v design_v the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o suppress_v house_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o a_o account_n then_o state_v to_o be_v viz._n 131607._o lib._n 6._o s._n 4._o d._n as_o the_o rent_n be_v then_o rate_v but_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o convert_v 18000._o lib._n into_o a_o revenue_n for_o eighteen_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o erect_v six_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v great_a sum_n be_v indeed_o lay_v out_o on_o building_n and_o fortify_v many_o port_n in_o the_o channel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey-land_n at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v offer_v project_n for_o noble_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o earnest_a but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a state_n that_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o he_o have_v so_o outrun_v himself_o in_o his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o to_o any_o effect_n yet_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o of_o the_o project_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o design_v it_o that_o be_v of_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n who_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a minister_n that_o ever_o this_o nation_n breed_v the_o king_n design_v to_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n so_o he_o order_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n and_o two_o other_o thomas_z deâ—ton_n and_o robert_n cary_n to_o make_v a_o full_a project_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o such_o a_o house_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o writing_n the_o original_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a 〈…〉_z the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a plead_n and_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n and_o when_o the_o king_n student_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o ripeness_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o his_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a part_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o so_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o nursery_n for_o ambassador_n some_o be_v also_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o embassy_n treaty_n and_o other_o foreign_a transaction_n as_o also_o of_o all_o arraignment_n and_o public_a trial_n at_o home_n but_o before_o any_o of_o they_o may_v write_v on_o these_o subject_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o noble_a design_n miscarry_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o lay_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o great_a and_o public_a advantage_n may_v have_v flow_v from_o it_o among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o rabble_n of_o ill-writer_n of_o history_n who_o have_v without_o due_a care_n or_o enquiry_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o time_n so_o imperfect_o that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o inquire_v into_o register_n and_o paper_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o in_o such_o a_o house_n have_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o convey_v to_o posterity_n than_o can_v be_v now_o expect_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o after_o such_o a_o rasure_n of_o record_n and_o other_o confusion_n in_o which_o many_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o help_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a after_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n in_o most_o of_o which_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o still_o fill_v up_o as_o new_a transaction_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a most_o of_o these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n who_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o deliver_v fable_n and_o trifle_n than_o in_o open_v observable_a transaction_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v like_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n understand_v affair_n well_o only_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n one_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v this_o year_n grant_v at_o cranmers_n intercession_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o recover_v reformation_n that_o be_v decline_v so_o fast_o as_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o though_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o press_v and_o now_o procure_v leave_v for_o private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n so_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o cromwell_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v 15._o that_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o subject_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o to_o avoid_v dissension_n he_o intend_v shall_v pass_v among_o they_o only_o by_o one_o translation_n therefore_o cromwell_n be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o but_o gardiner_n oppose_v this_o all_o he_o can_v and_o one_o day_n in_o a_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n he_o provoke_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v solid_a learning_n temper_v with_o great_a modesty_n in_o what_o cranmer_n say_v and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n in_o gardiner_n reason_n so_o he_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o old_a and_o experience_a captain_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o
duresm_n and_o winchester_n and_o thirleby_n and_o richard_n leighton_n dean_n of_o york_n to_o examine_v the_o witness_n that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n own_o deposition_n with_o a_o long_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 18._o under_o cromwel_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o privy_a councillor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n the_o lord_n russel_n then_o admiral_n of_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z chambers_z and_o doctor_z butts_z the_o king_n physician_n and_o of_o some_o lady_n that_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o queen_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n expect_v that_o the_o precontract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v that_o the_o king_n always_o dislike_v she_o and_o marry_v her_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v consider_v it_o amount_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v whether_o these_o espousal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v marry_v she_o against_o his_o will_n he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o pure_a inward_a and_o complete_a consent_n and_o since_o a_o man_n act_n be_v only_o what_o be_v inward_a extort_a or_o force_a promise_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o great_a interest_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v in_o the_o king_n have_v more_o issue_n which_o they_o see_v he_o can_v never_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n 1540_o this_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o cranmer_n whether_o overcome_v with_o these_o argument_n or_o rather_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contrive_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o after_o cromwell_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n 19_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n without_o one_o disagree_v vote_n judge_v the_o marriage_n null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o compliance_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n have_v from_o the_o clergy_n censure_v for_o as_o they_o all_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o weight_n in_o that_o precontract_n so_o they_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o pernicious_a precedent_n for_o invalidate_v all_o public_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n since_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o so_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o inward_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n among_o man_n more_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o another_o consent_v inward_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a aversion_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o inward_o consent_v may_v furnish_v every_o one_o with_o a_o excuse_n to_o break_v loose_a from_o all_o engagement_n for_o he_o may_v pretend_v he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o private_o signify_v that_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consummation_n they_o have_v forget_v what_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n 10_o year_n before_o that_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v a_o marriage_n complete_a by_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o prince_n arthur_n have_v not_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n yet_o his_o consent_n do_v so_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o lawful_o marry_v she_o but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o queen_n so_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o resolve_v not_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n in_o which_o they_o rather_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o sentence_n than_o past_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o these_o be_v as_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o use_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n and_o know_v how_o many_o precedent_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o such_o divorce_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o do_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n sentence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o have_v the_o two_o archbishop_n seal_v put_v to_o it_o of_o which_o whole_a trial_n the_o record_n do_v yet_o remain_v have_v escape_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o convocation_n the_o original_a deposition_n be_v also_o yet_o extant_a only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o a_o reflection_n upon_o cromwel_n misfortune_n which_o may_v just_o abate_v the_o loftiness_n of_o haughty_a man_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v attaint_v be_v require_v to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o full_a account_n under_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o account_v he_o send_v 17._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o abject_a word_n i_o a_o most_o woeful_a prisoner_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o frail_a flesh_n incit_v i_o continual_o to_o call_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o my_o offence_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v you_o write_a at_o the_o tower_n this_o wednesday_n the_o last_o of_o june_n with_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tremble_a hand_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o heavy_a and_o most_o miserable_a prisoner_n and_o poor_a slave_n thomas_n cromwell_n and_o a_o little_a below_o that_o 1529._o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o cry_v for_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o july_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n parl._n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o marriage_n null_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n deliver_v the_o judgement_n in_o write_v which_o be_v read_v he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o send_v down_o cranmer_n and_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o give_v they_o the_o same_o account_n next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o let_v the_o queen_n know_v what_o be_v do_v who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o ill_o please_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v by_o letter_n patent_n declare_v she_o his_o adopt_a sister_n and_o give_v her_o precedence_n before_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o england_n next_o his_o queen_n and_o daughter_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o estate_n of_o 3000_o lib._n a_o year_n and_o that_o she_o have_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o live_v in_o england_n it_o or_o to_o return_v home_o again_o she_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o under_o her_o hand_n declare_v her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n where_o she_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n rather_o than_o return_v under_o that_o disgrace_n to_o her_o own_o country_n she_o be_v also_o desire_v to_o write_v to_o her_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n use_v she_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o her_o other_o friend_n not_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n ill_a or_o lessen_v their_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v that_o but_o say_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o when_o her_o brother_n write_v to_o she_o to_o send_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o impression_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o matter_n she_o in_o conclusion_n say_v she_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o do_v 20._o so_o she_o write_v the_o letter_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n the_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n on_o the_o 16_o
of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o moderate_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o clause_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n or_o their_o incontinency_n with_o other_o woman_n on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 21th_o send_v it_o up_o again_o by_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v turn_v to_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o be_v then_o read_v the_o first_o second_o and_o 3d_o time_n and_o pass_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o agree_v to_o it_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o a_o union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o heresy_n have_v appoint_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n to_o declare_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o weight_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o haste_v through_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v with_o that_o care_n which_o be_v requisite_a 1540_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n now_o commissionated_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o by_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o particular_n so_o set_v forth_o have_v be_v ennumerate_v in_o this_o act_n any_o custom_n or_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o a_o strange_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o destroy_v the_o former_a clause_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o this_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o original_o put_v into_o the_o bill_n do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a it_o be_v put_v in_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n council_n for_o these_o contradictory_n clause_n raise_v the_o prerogative_n high_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o judge_n power_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o lawyer_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o thâ—_n cognizance_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o another_o bill_n pass_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whereas_o many_o marriage_n have_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o precontract_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n but_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v it_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v only_o to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n when_o the_o party_n grow_v weary_a of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n not_o consummate_v shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n due_o solemnize_v and_o consummate_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o kindred_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plead_v to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n this_o act_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o censure_v the_o king_n former_a proceed_n against_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n since_o that_o which_o be_v now_o condemn_v have_v be_v the_o pretence_n for_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n with_o she_o other_o think_v the_o king_n do_v it_o on_o design_n to_o remove_v that_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o that_o judgement_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v illegitimated_a be_v now_o indirect_o censure_v and_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o all_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o any_o degree_n but_o those_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o katherine_n howard_n who_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n clergy_n and_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o in_o building_n havens_n bulwark_n and_o other_o fort_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o coast_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o have_v husband_v the_o money_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey_n land_n so_o ill_o that_o now_o he_o want_v money_n and_o be_v force_v to_o ask_v a_o subsidy_n for_o his_o marriage_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v laiety_n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v already_o in_o want_n after_o so_o vast_a a_o income_n especial_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o necessity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o supply_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o great_a treasure_n in_o fortify_v the_o coast_n and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o no_o visible_a war_n yet_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o war_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o obtain_v a_o ten_o and_o four_o 15th_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o all_o these_o bill_n and_o many_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o public_a with_o several_a other_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n of_o some_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n interest_n or_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n send_v in_o a_o general_n pardon_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n and_o in_o particular_a except_v cromwell_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o many_o other_o then_o in_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o other_o for_o transgress_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v death_n and_o now_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v six_o week_n a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n once_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o such_o melt_a term_n that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v thrice_o read_v and_o seem_v touch_v with_o it_o but_o the_o charm_n of_o katherine_n howard_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n prevail_v so_o a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n at_o tower-hill_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n make_v he_o very_o cautious_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o decline_v the_o purge_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o death_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o offence_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a degree_n
he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o supporter_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v ill_a opinion_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o admittance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n the_o executioner_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n very_o barbarous_o character_n thus_o fall_v that_o great_a minister_n that_o be_v raise_v mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o as_o his_o extraction_n be_v mean_a so_o his_o education_n be_v low_a all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new-testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n in_o business_n raise_v he_o up_o through_o several_a step_n till_o he_o be_v become_v as_o great_a as_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o wonderful_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n rather_o than_o gild_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v general_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v no_o bribery_n nor_o cheat_v of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o though_o such_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o swarm_n on_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o much_o doubt_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o term_n catholick-faith_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o another_o occasion_n so_o that_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o catholich-faith_n be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o some_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n die_v show_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n die_v as_o it_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a officer_n who_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o oppose_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o it_o seem_v none_o be_v fond_a to_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o that_o have_v first_o carry_v it_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lament_v his_o death_n after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v also_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n some_o year_n after_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o heaven_n for_o their_o cruel_a prosecution_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o advance_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o all_o that_o cranmer_n can_v do_v after_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v gain_v but_o he_o can_v never_o advance_v much_o further_a cranmer_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o go_v next_o for_o as_o one_o gostwick_n knight_n for_o bedfordshire_n have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supporter_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a party_n reckon_v they_o have_v but_o half_o do_v their_o work_n by_o destroy_v cromwell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o cranmer_n follow_v he_o therefore_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o encouragement_n which_o as_o be_v believe_v he_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o incontinence_n of_o katherine_n howard_n who_o the_o king_n declare_v queen_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n break_v out_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o church-matter_n for_o this_o year_n with_o which_o these_o great_a change_n in_o court_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v the_o digression_n about_o they_o upon_o cromwel_n fall_n gardiner_z and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v of_o late_a year_n so_o their_o great_a attempt_n be_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convocation_n book_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o lament_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v stir_v but_o as_o fuller_n lead_v i_o who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o record_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o he_o publish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1542._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o seven_o session_n be_v the_o 10_o of_o march._n now_o in_o this_o year_n the_o convocation_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n but_o that_o year_n it_o sit_v all_o march_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o convocation_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o consecrate_a before_o winter_n and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o beside_o thirleby_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o be_v former_o show_v in_o the_o process_n about_o anne_n of_o cleves_n marriage_n so_o that_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1542._o religion_n but_o they_o be_v now_o much_o better_o employ_v though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o select_a number_n of_o they_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o think_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n ought_v natural_o to_o go_v before_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o they_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o design_v to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o ignorance_n faith_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o general_o teach_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o colour_n and_o authority_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n set_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n on_o a_o explicite_fw-la believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v faith_n so_o that_o which_o they_o everywhere_o teach_v be_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o follow_v nice_a dispute_v what_o be_v that_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bare_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n believe_v therefore_o they_o general_o place_v it_o at_o first_o in_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v holiness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a requisite_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v they_o formal_o part_v of_o it_o for_o since_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o full_a virtue_n and_o effect_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n none_o
unfeigned_a which_o be_v meritorious_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n such_o as_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o since_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v but_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v about_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v former_o set_v out_o in_o the_o article_n three_o year_n before_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n book_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o declare_v with_o what_o care_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v faithful_o gather_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n some_o year_n after_o authority_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o darkness_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n yet_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v away_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v break_v in_o for_o repress_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o direct_v all_o man_n belief_n and_o practice_n which_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v see_v and_o like_v very_o well_o so_o that_o he_o very_o trust_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n he_o also_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o teacher_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n so_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o those_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o such_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n last_o he_o desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o though_o i_o have_v join_v the_o account_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o extract_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o it_o till_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v censure_v both_o party_n find_v cause_n in_o it_o both_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o reformer_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o open_v more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o error_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o divine_a matter_n even_o though_o some_o particular_n displease_v they_o yet_o will_v awaken_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o inquisitive_a humour_n that_o be_v then_o a-stirring_a and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n will_v do_v their_o business_n they_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n so_o well_o clear_v which_o they_o hope_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o a_o better_a taste_n of_o divine_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n do_v mighty_o prepare_v people_n for_o sound_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n embase_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o sincere_o declare_v there_o be_v also_o another_o principle_n lay_v down_o that_o be_v big_a with_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n correct_v abuse_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v itself_o pure_a or_o govern_v its_o member_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o thing_n afterward_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v again_o assert_v so_o that_o here_o much_o ground_n be_v recover_v and_o they_o hope_v more_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o which_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o consent_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pretty_a safe_a but_o the_o other_o who_o follow_v their_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o snare_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o absolute_a compliance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o all_o possible_a submission_n and_o flattery_n will_v gain_v the_o king_n at_o length_n and_o the_o stiffness_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o pleasure_n will_v so_o alienate_v he_o from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n abandon_v they_o for_o with_o the_o king_n year_n his_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n grow_v mighty_o on_o he_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n of_o cleves_n have_v so_o offend_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o though_o upon_o the_o lady_n account_n they_o make_v no_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o more_o intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o especial_o cromwell_n fall_v that_o have_v always_o carry_v on_o the_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o as_o this_o intercourse_n go_v off_o so_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n stillingflâ—â—t_n draw_v up_o a_o rubric_n and_o rationale_n of_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v print_v but_o a_o very_a authentical_a m_n s._n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v extant_a the_o alteration_n they_o make_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reprint_v either_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o few_o rasure_n of_o these_o collect_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v pray_v for_o of_o thomas_n becket_n office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o some_o other_o deletion_n make_v that_o the_o old_a book_n do_v still_o serve_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o public_a office_n will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v alter_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v change_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o ritual_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o take_v care_v that_o posterity_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o be_v dash_v out_o or_o change_v for_o as_o all_o parish_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o new_a complete_a book_n of_o the_o office_n so_o the_o dash_v book_n be_v everywhere_o bring_v in_o and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o those_o scandalous_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o style_n in_o which_o good_a christian_n worship_n god_n be_v all_o strike_v out_o because_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a party_n who_o counsel_n be_v
lay_v very_o close_o and_o manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n protestant_n chief_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardinâ—r_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o set_v against_o they_o and_o they_o provoke_v against_o the_o government_n he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o force_v for_o secure_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o design_n take_v effect_v be_v doctor_n barnes_n mr._n gerard_n and_o mr._n jerome_n all_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v among_o the_o early_a convert_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n barnes_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cambridg_n other_o during_o the_o cardinal_n greatness_n reflect_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o body_n understand_v of_o who_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n have_v abjure_v some_o opinion_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o other_o accusation_n be_v afterward_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o german_a divine_n but_o their_o prince_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o fox_n be_v ill_o inform_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o smalcald_a in_o the_o year_n 1536._o send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o cromwell_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o correspondence_n with_o the_o german_n be_v chief_o keep_v up_o for_o he_o be_v often_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleves_n for_o that_o give_v the_o king_n so_o little_a satisfaction_n all_o who_o be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n upon_o it_o but_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o destroy_v barn_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o gerrard_n and_o jerome_n turn_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n on_o who_o bonner_n depend_v whole_o but_o gardiner_n send_v bonner_n word_n that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o other_o point_n with_o many_o reflection_n on_o the_o lutheran_n barn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n but_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n not_o without_o some_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o gardiner_n person_n and_o he_o play_v on_o his_o name_n allude_v to_o a_o gardiner_n set_v ill_a plant_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o other_o two_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o person_n gardiner_z seem_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n and_o indifferency_n but_o his_o friend_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o these_o preacher_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n so_o barnes_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o go_v and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o act_v outward_o in_o it_o as_o become_v his_o function_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o matter_n stick_v deep_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v argue_v with_o barn_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o convince_v or_o overcome_v rather_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n william_n jerome_n and_o tho._n gerrard_n sign_v a_o paper_n 22._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n preach_v by_o he_o his_o highness_n be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o oversight_n and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o indiscretion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n the_o king_n shall_v give_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v the_o article_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o be_v redeem_a only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o participate_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n yet_o by_o not_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o penance_n second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o he_o only_o permit_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forgive_v before_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v four_o that_o good_a work_n do_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n five_o that_o law_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o whosoever_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o barnes_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o article_n though_o have_v bring_v much_o of_o luther_n heat_n over_o with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n that_o sound_v ill_o upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o gardiner_n and_o he_o about_o justification_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v of_o so_o subtle_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v controvert_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v these_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v so_o the_o king_n command_v barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o easter-week_n and_o open_o to_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v former_o say_v and_o barnes_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pardon_n which_o he_o do_v and_o gardiner_n be_v twice_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o forgive_v he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o one_o part_n what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o without_o hear_v they_o send_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o cromwel_n interest_n at_o court_n be_v then_o decline_v so_o fast_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o else_o will_v not_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o be_v attain_v of_o heresy_n without_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v to_o mix_v attaindor_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o four_o other_o be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v of_o treason_n who_o be_v gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n edmund_n brindholme_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o assist_v reginald_n pool_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o calais_n one_o derby_n gunning_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o assist_v one_o fitz-girald_a a_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n and_o after_o all_o these_o barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n be_v as_o the_o act_n say_v detestable_a heretic_n who_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o many_o heresy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v
for_o his_o print_n the_o bible_n and_o who_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n very_o familiar_a with_o bonner_n meet_v he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n he_o hear_v of_o cromwel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n bonner_n answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v dispatch_v long_o ago_o so_o the_o other_o shrink_v away_o perceive_v the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o day_n after_o that_o grafton_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o verse_n which_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v print_v in_o commendation_n of_o cromwell_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n of_o what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o upon_o cromwel_n be_v arrest_v to_o make_v the_o other_o charge_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n be_v graftons_n friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o but_o bonner_n give_v the_o city_n of_o london_n quick_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v the_o utmost_a severity_n from_o he_o for_o many_o be_v indict_v by_o his_o procurement_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n in_o this_o declination_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o can_v fancy_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o instance_n which_o if_o the_o deep_a stain_n of_o his_o follow_a life_n have_v not_o dash_v all_o particular_a spot_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v blemish_v he_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o richard_n mekin_n a_o boy_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o both_o illiterate_a and_o very_a ignorant_a who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o doctor_n barnes_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o juries_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o grand_a jury_n be_v call_v for_o than_o the_o foreman_n say_v they_o have_v find_v nothing_o this_o put_v bonner_n in_o a_o fury_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o perjury_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n but_o bonner_n still_o persist_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o barnes_n die_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n to_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n upon_o which_o bonner_n curse_v and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o again_o so_o they_o be_v overawe_v return_v and_o find_v the_o indictment_n then_o sit_v the_o jury_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n who_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o bonner_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n and_o barn_n in_o particular_a say_v he_o have_v learned_a heresy_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o boy_n be_v make_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o barnes_n hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o signification_n but_o be_v a_o zealous_a lutheran_n which_o appear_v very_o signal_o on_o many_o occasion_n chief_o in_o lambert_n case_n three_z other_o be_v also_o burn_v at_o salisbury_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o also_o be_v burn_v at_o lincoln_n in_o one_o day_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o keep_v long_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o more_o blood_n i_o find_v not_o spill_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o new_a bishopric_n found_v for_o in_o december_n be_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o bishop_n see_v â—ounded_v and_o a_o deanery_n and_o twelve_o prebend_n with_o the_o officer_n for_o a_o cathedral_n and_o a_o quire_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n the_o king_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n werburg_n at_o chester_n a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n in_o september_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n peter_n at_o gloucester_n the_o king_n endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o bishop_n seat_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o whole_a matter_n together_o two_o year_n after_o this_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o oxford_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o bristol_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o use_n there_o be_v many_o other_o grant_v also_o in_o the_o roll_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o these_o see_v but_o these_o foundation_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o which_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v least_o know_v because_o long_o ago_o suppress_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o they_o run_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n one_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n 23._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preamble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o rather_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o reform_v from_o these_o abuse_n with_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o lamentable_o corrupt_v religion_n have_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n can_v foresee_v design_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v good_a order_n keep_v up_o the_o youth_n well_o instruct_v and_o old_a people_n relieve_v with_o other_o public_a almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n erect_v and_o endow_v these_o see_z the_o day_n after_o these_o several_a grant_n there_o follow_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v require_v he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o in_o due_a form_n then_o the_o priory_n at_o most_o cathedral_n such_o as_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresm_n worcester_n carliste_n rochester_n and_o ely_n be_v also_o convert_v into_o deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n with_o many_o other_o officer_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v yearly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v once_o intend_v so_o cranmers_n design_n be_v quite_o disappoint_v miscarry_v for_o he_o have_v project_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o student_n to_o be_v both_o exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o devotion_n who_o the_o bishop_n may_v transplant_v out_o of_o this_o nursery_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o see_v great_a disorder_n among_o some_o prebendary_n and_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v he_o express_v his_o regret_n that_o â—hese_fw-mi endowment_n go_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n yet_o now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o great_a at_o court_n and_o the_o other_o party_n run_v down_o all_o his_o motion_n but_o these_o who_o observe_v thing_n narrow_o judge_v that_o a_o good_a mixture_n of_o prebendary_n and_o of_o young_a clerk_n breed_v up_o about_o cathedral_n under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v the_o church_n which_o not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o house_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n have_v since_o feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o very_o sensible_o against_o this_o cranmer_z have_v project_v a_o noble_a remedy_n have_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n then_o at_o court_n who_o very_o well_o apprehend_v the_o advantage_n such_o nursery_n will_v
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
christ_n express_a command_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o say_v amen_o since_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v either_o in_o the_o collect_v or_o hymn_n so_o the_o king_n have_v many_o complaint_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o liberty_n give_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o bonner_n no_o doubt_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v these_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v to_o abuse_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n yet_o these_o complaint_n produce_v no_o further_a severity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o they_o the_o popish_a party_n afterward_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v this_o summer_n the_o king_n turn_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o thornton_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o another_o for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n 1541._o in_o this_o year_n cranmer_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n pâ—lo_n to_o what_o excess_n the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v rise_v whereby_o those_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o better_a purpose_n housekeeping_n be_v waste_v on_o great_a entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o decent_a name_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o too_o high_a and_o expensive_a and_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o churchmen_n charity_n in_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instance_n he_o therefore_o set_v out_o a_o order_n for_o regulate_v that_o expense_n by_o which_o a_o arch-bishop_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o bellaria_fw-la banquet_n a_o bishop_n five_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o three_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v four_o dish_n and_o two_o of_o banquet_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v be_v serve_v only_o with_o two_o dish_n but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o account_n of_o this_o lament_v that_o this_o regulation_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n expect_v general_o such_o splendid_a housekeep_n from_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o short_a their_o revenue_n be_v of_o what_o they_o be_v ancient_o they_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a compliance_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v disable_v themselves_o from_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o our_o saviour_n order_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o ill_a effect_n that_o follow_v too_o sumptuous_a a_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o tragical_a fall_n of_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o other_o proceed_n â—ork_v the_o king_n have_v invite_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o york_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o suppress_v abbey_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o firm_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n fear_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o interview_n especial_o their_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n who_o have_v he_o not_o blemish_v his_o government_n with_o be_v so_o extreme_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o several_a age_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o executor_n of_o justice_n he_o use_v in_o person_n and_o incognito_o to_o go_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o justice_n be_v everywhere_o do_v he_o have_v no_o very_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o have_v encourage_v buchanan_n to_o write_v a_o severe_a and_o witty_a libel_n against_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o his_o uncle_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o divert_v his_o journey_n but_o the_o french_a king_n that_o have_v he_o fast_o engage_v to_o his_o interest_n fall_v then_o off_o from_o the_o king_n wrought_v more_o on_o he_o so_o instead_o of_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o york_n where_o magnificent_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o reception_n he_o send_v his_o excuse_n which_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o breach_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n the_o reformation_n have_v get_v there_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o england_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o since_o under_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o reign_n between_o these_o nation_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v this_o digression_n but_o rather_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o expect_v from_o one_o who_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o crown_n and_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o what_o learning_n they_o have_v there_o come_v from_o paris_n where_o our_o king_n general_o keep_v some_o scholar_n and_o from_o that_o great_a nursery_n they_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o set_v in_o the_o university_n of_o scotland_n to_o propagate_v learn_v there_o from_o the_o year_n 1412_o in_o which_o wardlaw_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n first_o found_v that_o university_n learning_n have_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n that_o more_o college_n be_v soon_o after_o found_v in_o that_o city_n university_n be_v also_o found_v both_o at_o glasgow_n and_o aberdeen_n which_o have_v since_o furnish_v that_o nation_n with_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o all_o profession_n but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o learning_n come_v into_o scotland_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n also_o follow_v it_o reformation_n and_o in_o that_o same_o arch-bishop_n time_n one_o john_n resby_n a_o english_a man_n a_o follower_n of_o wickliffs_n opinion_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n spotswood_n forty_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o of_o which_o two_o be_v only_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n for_o maintain_v these_o he_o be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1407._o 24_o year_n after_o that_o one_o paul_n craâ—_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o a_o hussite_n lesley_n be_v infuse_v his_o doctrine_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v there_o anno_fw-la 1432._o and_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o prosecute_v such_o person_n fogo_n who_o have_v discover_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o melross_n soon_o after_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v lollardies_n in_o england_n have_v gain_v many_o follower_n in_o scotland_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o england_n those_o who_o be_v persecute_v there_o may_v perhaps_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o kingdom_n spotswood_n several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v then_o charge_v with_o these_o article_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n court_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discharge_v they_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n be_v both_o very_a ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n cruel_a the_o secular_a clergy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o tithe_n and_o do_v either_o hire_v some_o friar_n to_o preach_v or_o some_o poor_a priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n to_o they_o at_o their_o church_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o a_o profuse_a superstition_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
to_o be_v her_o witness_n upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o be_v guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n of_o defile_v her_o sovereign_n bed_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o her_o former_a life_n make_v people_n incline_v to_o believe_v any_o ill_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v report_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n every_o body_n observe_v god_n justice_n on_o she_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o queen_n anne_n boleyns_n and_o her_o own_o husband_n death_n and_o it_o now_o appear_v so_o evident_o what_o sort_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n again_o in_o who_o fall_n her_o spite_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n she_o have_v be_v a_o lady_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o last_o four_o queen_n but_o now_o it_o be_v find_v how_o unworthy_a she_o be_v of_o that_o trust._n it_o be_v think_v extreme_a cruelty_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o the_o queen_n kindred_n for_o not_o discover_v her_o former_a ill_a life_n since_o the_o make_n such_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o decency_n the_o old_a duchess_n of_o norfolk_n be_v her_o grandmother_n have_v breed_v she_o of_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o she_o to_o have_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n so_o the_o not-doing_a of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n from_o any_o but_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o king_n temper_n but_o the_o king_n pardon_v she_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o continue_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o act_n oblige_v a_o woman_n to_o reveal_v she_o own_o former_a incontinence_n if_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o which_o by_o a_o mistake_v the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v pass_v in_o another_o act_n take_v it_o from_o hall_n and_o not_o look_v into_o the_o record_n it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o grievous_a tyranny_n since_o if_o a_o king_n especial_o one_o of_o so_o imperious_a a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v design_n such_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o former_a life_n they_o must_v either_o defame_v themselves_o by_o publish_v so_o disgraceful_a a_o secret_a or_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n upon_o this_o those_o that_o take_v a_o indiscreet_a liberty_n to_o rally_v that_o sex_n injust_o and_o severe_o say_v the_o king_n can_v induce_v none_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o maid_n to_o marry_v he_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o choice_n as_o necessity_n put_v he_o on_o marry_v a_o widow_n about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n in_o this_o parliament_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o college_n etc._n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o courtier_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o of_o these_o to_o make_v resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n that_o most_o of_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n do_v run_v in_o eight_o of_o these_o be_v all_o real_o procure_v which_o be_v enroll_v but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o no_o precedent_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n can_v make_v any_o such_o deed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o all_o such_o statute_n be_v annul_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o bible_n in_o the_o convocation_n that_o sit_v at_o that_o time_n which_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v fuller_n mistake_v for_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v bring_v under_o examination_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v it_o for_o it_o seem_v complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a eyesore_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v most_o effectual_o beat_v down_o all_o their_o project_n but_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o therefore_o the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v once_o to_o load_v the_o translation_n than_o set_v out_o with_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o get_v it_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o promise_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o breed_v many_o delay_n but_o gardiner_n have_v another_o singular_a conceit_n he_o fancy_v there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a a_o hundred_o of_o these_o he_o put_v into_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o convocation_n his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v visible_a that_o if_o a_o translation_n must_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o daub_v all_o through_o with_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o the_o better_a for_o its_o be_v in_o english_a a_o taste_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v by_o the_o first_o twenty_o of_o they_o ecclâ—sia_n penitentia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ancilla_n contritus_fw-la olocausta_fw-la jusâ—itia_fw-la justiâ—icatio_fw-la idiota_fw-la elâ—menta_fw-la baptizare_fw-la martyr_n adorare_fw-la sandalium_n simplex_n tetrarcha_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o keep_v some_o of_o these_o particular_o the_o last_o save_v one_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o discover_v that_o visible_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n this_o can_v not_o be_v better_o palliate_v than_o by_o disguise_v these_o place_n with_o word_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o how_o this_o be_v receive_v fullâ—r_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v either_o to_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o proceed_v so_o slow_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o peruse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o two_o university_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o very_a ill_n when_o cranmer_n intimate_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o object_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o university_n be_v much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o where_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o land_n be_v chief_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v it_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n except_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v not_o long_o after_o this_o i_o find_v bonner_n make_v some_o injunction_n for_o his_o clergy_n which_o have_v a_o strain_n in_o they_o injunction_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o be_v draw_v by_o another_o pen_n and_o impose_v on_o bonner_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o express_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n at_o their_o full_a length_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o king_n injunction_n second_o 26._o that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v and_o study_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n every_o day_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o some_o approve_a doctor_n which_o have_v once_o study_v they_o shall_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o or_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n four_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o
read_n of_o sermon_n grow_v into_o a_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o heat_n and_o fire_n which_o the_o â—ryars_n have_v show_v in_o their_o declamation_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v produce_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o weighty_a grave_a and_o solid_a sermon_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v which_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compensate_a that_o seem_a â—atness_n to_o vulgar_a ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o injunction_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o historian_n oblige_v i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o act_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o time_n these_o be_v the_o stage-plays_a and_o interlude_n that_o be_v then_o general_o act_v and_o often_o in_o church_n they_o be_v representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o some_o other_o feat_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o poem_n be_v ill_o contriuâ—d_v and_o worse_o express_v if_o there_o lie_v not_o some_o hide_a wit_n in_o these_o ballad_n for_o verse_n they_o be_v not_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v lose_v but_o from_o the_o represent_v the_o immorality_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o proceed_v to_o act_v the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n this_o take_v with_o the_o people_n much_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o irreligion_n for_o if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v sacred_a thing_n no_o stop_n can_v be_v put_v to_o that_o petulant_a humour_n the_o grave_n and_o learned_a sort_n of_o reformer_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v these_o course_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o political_a man_n of_o that_o party_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o encourage_v they_o all_o they_o can_v for_o they_o say_v contempt_n be_v the_o most_o operative_a and_o last_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o drive_v out_o many_o of_o those_o abuse_n which_o yet_o remain_v than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n scotland_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v on_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v also_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o english_a pale_a about_o calais_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o long_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o very_o large_o lay_v out_o the_o pretension_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v to_o a_o homage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o interpose_v the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o nation_n the_o scot_n say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o land_n their_o king_n have_v in_o england_n that_o they_o do_v homage_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v for_o normandy_n and_o guienne_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n cite_v many_o record_n to_o show_v that_o the_o homage_n be_v do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o the_o scot_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o ancient_a record_n so_o these_o be_v lose_v they_o can_v only_o appeal_v to_o the_o chronicle_n that_o lay_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o monastery_n that_o all_o these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n till_o edward_n the_o first_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o their_o crown_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o get_v some_o of_o the_o competitor_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o promise_v homage_n that_o this_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o john_n balliol_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o act_n of_o homage_n can_v not_o give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n and_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o submission_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n they_o werâ—_n only_o extort_a by_o force_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n but_o give_v no_o good_a right_n nor_o just_a title_n to_o all_o this_o the_o english_a writer_n answer_v that_o these_o submission_n by_o their_o record_n which_o be_v the_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v sometime_o free_o make_v and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o state_n in_o this_o uncertainty_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o reader_n but_o after_o the_o king_n have_v open_v this_o pretention_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o unkind_a return_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o their_o king_n for_o his_o care_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n take_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o confusion_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n than_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a protect_v the_o crown_n and_o quiet_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o â—ate_z many_o depredation_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o though_o some_o treaty_n have_v be_v begin_v they_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o the_o king_n must_v now_o try_v it_o by_o a_o war._n yet_o he_o conclude_v his_o declaration_n ambiguous_o neither_o keep_n up_o nor_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o express_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n thaâ—_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n turn_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o to_o nothing_o by_o what_o he_o now_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o justice_n may_v be_v in_o the_o king_n title_n or_o quarrel_n his_o sword_n be_v much_o the_o sharp_a scotlanâ—_n he_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o march_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n hall_n tell_v we_o they_o burn_v many_o town_n and_o name_n they_o but_o these_o be_v only_o single_a house_n or_o little_a village_n and_o the_o best_a town_n he_o name_v be_v kâ—lso_n which_o be_v a_o little_a open_a market-town_n soon_o after_o they_o return_v back_o into_o england_n whether_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o neighbour_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o incoveniency_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o whether_o hear_v the_o scot_n be_v gather_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v too_o far_o i_o can_v determine_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o nation_n disagree_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o speedy_a return_n but_o any_o that_o know_v the_o country_n they_o spoil_v and_o where_o they_o stop_v must_v conclude_v that_o either_o they_o have_v secret_a order_n only_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n and_o destroy_v some_o place_n that_o lay_v along_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n which_o do_v without_o drive_v the_o breach_n too_o far_o to_o retire_v back_o or_o they_o must_v have_v have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o scotish_n army_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o these_o moor_n and_o hill_n of_o saâ—trey_n or_o lammer-moor_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o there_o be_v about_o 10000_o man_n bring_v thither_o but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o be_v much_o blame_v for_o do_v nothing_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o his_o number_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n the_o lord_n mâ—xâ—ell_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 15000_o man_n together_o with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n of_o 24_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o since_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v retire_v towards_o berwick_n they_o resolve_v to_o enter_v england_n on_o the_o western_a side_n by_o solway_n frith_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o but_o fatal_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o many_o mile_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v defeat_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v the_o great_a expectation_n be_v about_o that_o time_n disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n think_v that_o he_o see_v apparition_n particular_o of_o one_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n so_o â—hat_n he_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o his_o leave_v
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
rest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o arch-bishop_n opinion_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n but_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o after_o some_o discourse_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v the_o chief_a encourager_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o by_o some_o prebendary_n of_o cantâ—rbâ—ry_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o kent_n when_o he_o read_v they_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o about_o his_o wife_n he_o frank_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v she_o to_o germany_n upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n against_o priest_n have_v wife_n his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n wrought_v so_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a plot_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o trial_n about_o it_o he_o will_v have_v he_o try_v it_o out_o and_o proceed_v against_o those_o his_o accuser_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v none_o other_o shall_v judge_v it_o but_o those_o he_o shall_v name_v so_o he_o name_v his_o chancellor_n and_o his_o register_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o they_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o sit_v three_o week_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o this_o accusation_n and_o now_o every_o one_o disown_v it_o since_o they_o see_v he_o be_v still_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o king_n esteem_n and_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v faint_o cranmer_n friend_n move_v that_o some_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o canvas_v this_o accusation_n more_o careful_o so_o doctor_n lee_n dean_n of_o york_n be_v bring_v up_o about_o all-hallâ—â—tid_a and_o send_v into_o kent_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o discover_v secret_n when_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o abbey_n manage_v it_o more_o vigorous_o he_o order_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o suspect_a person_n among_o who_o paper_n letter_n be_v find_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n lonâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o cranmer_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o kindness_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a plot_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o discovery_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v much_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o he_o receive_v no_o address_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o prosecute_v it_o further_o wind_n who_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o clemency_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n these_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o which_o he_o express_v his_o resentment_n two_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o 1544._o have_v be_v person_n signal_o oblige_v by_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n the_o other_o be_v a_o civilian_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v much_o in_o his_o business_n but_o all_o the_o notice_n he_o take_v of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o honest_a for_o the_o future_a upon_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o and_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o they_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v contrive_v against_o he_o and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v to_o he_o about_o that_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o suit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o king_n he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o have_v almost_o procure_v it_o but_o the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o secret_a accuser_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o then_o the_o king_n say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o next_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n to_o his_o face_n cranmer_z answer_v that_o such_o language_n do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n sullen_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o harsh_a a_o command_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v the_o matter_n over_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v know_v all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o unjust_o prejudice_v against_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o behaviour_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o well_o become_v so_o great_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o in_o those_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o year_n in_o which_o this_o fell_a out_o be_v not_o express_v by_o those_o who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o by_o the_o concur_v circumstance_n i_o judge_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v do_v this_o year_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 14_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 1544._o in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n pass_v which_o contain_v parliament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o french_a king_n succession_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o prince_n edward_n body_n or_o of_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n the_o crown_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n elder_a daughter_n and_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n under_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v next_o fall_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o heir_n or_o if_o she_o have_v none_o or_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n devise_v instead_o of_o those_o former_o swear_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o succession_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n limit_v in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o popish_a party_n all_o who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o how_o much_o this_o lessen_v the_o prerogative_n 1542._o and_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v the_o king_n in_o this_o affect_v a_o unusual_a extent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n though_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v another_o bill_n about_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v send_v divers_a time_n from_o the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_a of_o march_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o stick_v till_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o be_v send_v down_o
to_o the_o commons_o with_o word_n to_o be_v put_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o commons_o send_v it_o up_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o on_o the_o 8_o the_o lord_n send_v it_o down_o again_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o lay_v till_o the_o 17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v up_o with_o their_o agreement_n and_o the_o king_n assent_n be_v give_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o march._n conspiracy_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o whereas_o untrue_a accusation_n and_o presentment_n may_v be_v malicious_o contrive_v against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o keep_v secret_a till_o a_o time_n be_v espy_v to_o have_v they_o by_o malice_n convict_v therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o at_o least_o three_o of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o enditement_n except_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o presentment_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o one_o year_n after_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n they_o must_v be_v complain_v of_o within_o forty_o day_n unless_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v also_o the_o party_n indict_v to_o all_o such_o challenge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o felony_n this_o act_n have_v clear_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n mention_v the_o former_a year_n both_o against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n another_o act_n pass_v continue_v some_o former_a act_n for_o revise_v the_o canon-law_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o such_o a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v have_v authority_n in_o england_n this_o cranmer_n press_v often_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o short_a extract_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o canon-law_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o show_v how_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 27._o to_o let_v a_o volume_n in_o which_o such_o law_n be_v be_v study_v or_o consider_v any_o long_a in_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v as_o may_v regulate_v the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o it_o be_v find_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o keep_v that_o undetermined_a so_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v his_o desire_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o loan_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o by_o this_o act_n those_o who_o have_v get_v payment_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n so_o lend_v the_o king_n be_v to_o repay_v it_o back_o to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o business_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n pass_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n of_o some_o crime_n among_o which_o heresy_n be_v one_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1544._o the_o king_n have_v now_o a_o war_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o both_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o money_n and_o embase_v it_o for_o which_o he_o that_o write_v his_o vindication_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o coin_n be_v general_o embase_v all_o over_o europe_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o all_o the_o money_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o send_v a_o army_n by_o sea_n thither_o successful_a under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n afterward_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n burn_v and_o spoil_v leith_n and_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o they_o find_v more_o riches_n than_o they_o think_v can_v possible_o have_v be_v there_o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o country_n burn_v and_o spoil_v it_o everywhere_o till_o they_o come_v to_o berwick_n but_o they_o do_v too_o much_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o too_o little_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o they_o besiege_v not_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o more_o time_n and_o trouble_v so_o they_o do_v not_o fortify_v leith_n nor_o leave_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o which_o be_v such_o a_o inexcusable_a omission_n that_o it_o seem_v their_o counsel_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill_o lay_v for_o leith_n be_v fortify_v and_o a_o fleet_n keep_v go_v between_o it_o and_o berwick_n or_o tinmouth_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o stop_v edinburgh_n ruin_v the_o intercourse_n between_o france_n and_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o spoil_v this_o army_n make_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o kingdom_n and_o unite_v they_o so_o entire_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnâ—x_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n where_o his_o power_n lie_v he_o can_v get_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o dunbritton_n castle_n though_o his_o own_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o deliver_v that_o castle_n to_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hand_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o other_o say_v he_o â—â—ed_v away_o of_o himself_o else_o he_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o study_v to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v have_v some_o content_n audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v he_o make_v the_o lord_n wriothesley_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n and_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o make_v sir_n william_n petre_n that_o be_v cranmer_n great_a friend_n secretary_n of_o state_n he_o also_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o secretary_n petre._n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o force_n to_o be_v raise_v he_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o lieutenant_n under_o who_o government_n the_o reformer_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v another_o act_n that_o do_v wonderful_o please_v that_o whole_a party_n which_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o procession_n and_o litany_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n with_o a_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n this_o be_v not_o only_o very_o acceptable_a to_o that_o party_n 2d_o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n be_v again_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o motion_n for_o reformation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v now_o about_o six_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v that_o more_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v quick_o follow_v 1545._o and_o as_o these_o prayer_n werâ—_n now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a so_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o put_v all_o the_o other_o office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v for_o that_o too_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v at_o home_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o force_n over_o before_o he_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o much_o pomp_n the_o sail_n of_o his_o ship_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n he_o land_a at_o calais_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n press_v his_o march_v straight_o to_o paris_n but_o he_o think_v it_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o take_v bulloign_n and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v surrender_v to_o he_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n with_o great_a triumph_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o september_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o engage_v those_o two_o crown_n in_o a_o war_n and_o design_v while_o they_o shall_v fight_v it_o out_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o gâ—rmanâ—_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n
with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o very_a next_o day_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n in_o october_n follow_v bulloign_n be_v very_o near_o lose_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o french_a several_a inroad_n be_v make_v into_o scotland_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o former_a expedition_n have_v for_o the_o scot_n animate_v with_o supply_n send_v from_o france_n and_o inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n resume_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o english_a with_o considerable_a loss_n next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n resolve_v to_o recover_v bulloign_n and_o to_o take_v calais_n 1545._o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n intend_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n and_o sixty_o lesser_a one_o beside_o many_o galley_n bring_v from_o the_o straits_n the_o king_n set_v out_o about_o a_o hundred_o ship_n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v only_a merchant_n ship_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o this_o war._n but_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v look_v on_o england_n and_o attempt_v to_o land_n with_o ill_a success_n both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o sussex_n and_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n for_o some_o hour_n they_o return_v back_o without_o any_o considerable_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o land_n but_o the_o king_n fleet_n go_v to_o normandy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o descent_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o year_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a to_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o long_o design_v and_o therefore_o be_v court_v by_o both_o crown_n he_o undertake_v a_o mediation_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mediate_a a_o peace_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o keep_v up_o the_o war._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v design_v against_o they_o peace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o open_v and_o be_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n a_o league_n be_v also_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v the_o emperor_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n old_a quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v undo_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o court_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o cranmer_n join_v his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o cromwell_n in_o the_o court_n to_o manage_v the_o king_n temper_n who_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o will_v he_o restore_v bulloign_n without_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d woâ—ld_v hear_v of_o no_o peace_n cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n almost_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o further_a step_n in_o a_o reformatiâ—â—_n but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—â—_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n â—ould_v certain_o join_v with_o france_n against_o he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o in_o august_n this_o year_n the_o only_a great_a friend_n that_o cranmer_n have_v in_o the_o court_n die_v charles_n duke_z of_o suâ—â—â—lk_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o humour_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a success_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o exploit_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n which_o he_o never_o endanger_v upon_o any_o account_n now_o cranmer_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o friend_n or_o support_v yet_o he_o have_v gain_v one_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n fall_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n informer_n robert_n alrich_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v in_o january_n kitchen_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o great_a confusion_n all_o his_o predecessor_n time_n so_o on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o make_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dell_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcâ—stâ—r_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o former_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n heath_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v and_o henry_n holbeach_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o samson_n from_o chichester_n to_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n day_n that_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n and_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o that_o now_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a transaction_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n this_o year_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o scotland_n though_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o wishart_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n the_o account_n of_o both_o which_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n mr._n george_n wishart_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n he_o go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n sâ—â—â—land_n that_o return_v to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o preach_v over_o the_o country_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o do_v then_o so_o general_o prevail_v he_o stay_v most_o at_o dundee_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n but_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v at_o this_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o they_o as_o wishart_n end_v one_o of_o his_o sermon_n spotswood_n be_v so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o among_o they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o further_a trouble_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n know_v he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o trouble_v they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n when_o he_o be_v go_v god_n will_v send_v messenger_n of_o another_o sort_n among_o they_o he_o have_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o reject_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_v fell_a on_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o western_a part_n where_o he_o be_v also_o much_o follow_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o in_o some_o place_n his_o follower_n will_v have_v force_v the_o church_n he_o check_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o month_n there_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o dundee_n which_o break_v out_o the_o four_o day_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o present_o return_v thither_o and_o preach_v oft_o to_o they_o stand_v over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o infect_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o within_o the_o gate_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o extremity_n once_o as_o he_o end_v his_o
pass_v that_o he_o be_v believe_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o open_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o nobility_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v wisharts_n death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n since_o the_o clergy_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o no_o man_n life_n so_o it_o come_v universal_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o now_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o legal_a trial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o feeble_a government_n of_o a_o regency_n it_o be_v fit_a private_a person_n shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o kill_v a_o usurper_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o so_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v secret_a practice_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o some_o in_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o country_n a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v general_o hateful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n elder_a son_n enrage_v the_o nobility_n the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o all_o be_v insolent_a and_o provoke_a these_o offend_a gentleman_n come_v to_o st._n andrews_n the_o 29_o of_o may_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o and_o their_o attendant_n be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o first_o attempt_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o castle_n which_o they_o find_v open_a and_o make_v it_o sure_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o reckon_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o house_n go_v with_o very_o little_a noise_n to_z the_o servants_z chamber_n and_o turn_v they_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v the_o castle_n sure_a they_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n door_n he_o who_o till_o then_o be_v fast_o asleep_a suspect_v nothing_o perceive_v at_o last_o by_o their_o rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v his_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o so_o they_o send_v for_o fire_n to_o set_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n he_o open_v the_o door_n but_o they_o rush_v in_o do_v most_o cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o town_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o rescue_v he_o but_o the_o conspirator_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o same_o window_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o look_v on_o when_o wishart_n be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v universal_o censure_v as_o a_o most_o indecent_a thing_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v this_o action_n yet_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o so_o exemplary_a a_o punishment_n and_o reflect_v on_o wisharts_n last_o word_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o sanctity_n this_o fact_n be_v different_o censure_v some_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o mighty_a robber_n other_o that_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o treacherous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v afterward_o fly_v to_o that_o castle_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v general_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o justify_v it_o the_o exemplary_a and_o signal_n end_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o conspirator_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n make_v all_o people_n the_o more_o incline_v to_o condemn_v it_o the_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v about_o 140_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o siege_n the_o house_n be_v well_o furnish_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n they_o expect_v help_v from_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o so_o a_o siege_n follow_v they_o be_v so_o well_o supply_v from_o england_n that_o after_o five_o month_n the_o governor_n be_v glad_a to_o treat_v with_o they_o apprehend_v much_o the_o foot_n the_o english_a may_v have_v if_o those_o within_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n shall_v receive_v a_o garrison_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o have_v the_o governor_n also_o more_o at_o their_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v his_o elder_a son_n into_o his_o house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o educate_v he_o but_o real_o as_o his_o father_n hostage_n design_v likewise_o to_o infuse_v in_o he_o a_o violent_a hatred_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n so_o the_o conspirator_n find_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n keep_v he_o still_o to_o help_v they_o to_o better_a term_n a_o treaty_n be_v agree_v on_o they_o demand_v their_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v together_o with_o a_o absolution_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o governor_n son_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o absolution_n be_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n apprehend_v the_o clergy_n may_v revenge_v the_o cardinal_n death_n on_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n but_o one_o of_o they_o john_n rough_a who_o be_v afterward_o burn_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o favour_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v provision_n out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o absolution_n come_v from_o rome_n they_o except_v to_o it_o for_o some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n crimen_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a crime_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o absolution_n give_v they_o no_o security_n since_o it_o be_v null_n if_o the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v encourage_v from_o england_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o capitulation_n and_o reject_v the_o absolution_n but_o some_o ship_n and_o soldier_n be_v send_v from_o france_n the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v at_o land_n and_o shut_v up_o also_o by_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o a_o plague_n break_v out_o within_o it_o of_o which_o many_o die_v upon_o this_o no_o help_n come_v sudden_o from_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o appoint_v all_o place_n where_o any_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v to_o be_v raze_v this_o be_v not_o complete_v this_o year_n and_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o only_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o join_v the_o whole_a matter_n together_o and_o set_v it_o down_o all_o at_o once_o in_o november_n follow_v a_o new_a parliament_n be_v hold_v where_o towards_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o king_n war_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n sit_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n but_o for_o the_o temporality_n a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v from_o they_o of_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n several_a college_n chapel_n chantry_n hospital_n and_o fraternity_n king_n consist_v of_o secular_a priest_n who_o enjoy_v pension_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endow_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o redeem_v soul_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o endowment_n to_o no_o purpose_n those_o priest_n be_v also_o general_o ill-affected_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n since_o their_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o lessen_v by_o they_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v
with_o to_o make_v resignation_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o have_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o these_o house_n have_v take_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o master_n warden_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v make_v agreement_n for_o they_o and_o give_v lease_n of_o they_o therefore_o now_o a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v all_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o deed_n that_o any_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n empower_v he_o in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o issue_v out_o commission_n for_o seize_v on_o these_o foundation_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o possession_n which_o be_v so_o seize_v on_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o they_o also_o grant_v another_o subsidy_n for_o the_o war._n when_o all_o their_o business_n be_v do_v the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o no_o entry_n be_v make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o hall_n soon_o after_o when_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v present_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o speech_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o compliment_n as_o be_v usual_a upon_o these_o occasion_n the_o king_n answer_v thank_v they_o for_o the_o subsidy_n house_n and_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o college_n and_o chantery_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n both_o for_o supply_v the_o minister_n for_o encourage_v learning_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n their_o expectation_n shall_v be_v answer_v beyond_o what_o they_o either_o wish_v or_o desire_v and_o after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o amend_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n discord_n and_o division_n rule_v every_o where_o he_o cite_v st._n paul_n word_n that_o charity_n be_v gentle_a and_o not_o envious_a nor_o proud_a but_o when_o one_o call_v another_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o call_v he_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n be_v these_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o he_o charge_v chief_o on_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n who_o preach_v one_o against_o another_o without_o charity_n or_o discretion_n some_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o old_a mâ—mpsimus_n other_o too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la and_o few_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n live_v in_o concord_n when_o they_o sow_v debate_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n by_o true_a preach_v and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n or_o else_o he_o as_o god_n vicar_n and_o high_a minister_n will_v see_v these_o enormity_n correct_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o a_o untrue_a officer_n he_o next_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o temporality_n who_o rail_v at_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v such_o high_a point_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inform_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n but_o not_o to_o dispute_v nor_o from_o thence_o to_o rail_v against_o priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o vain_a person_n do_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o ill_o use_v that_o rhythm_n and_o song_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o but_o much_o more_o sorry_a that_o man_n follow_v it_o so_o little_a for_o charity_n be_v neverfainter_n a_o godly_a life_n never_o less_o appear_v and_o god_n be_v never_o less_o reverence_v and_o worship_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o brethren_n in_o charity_n together_o to_o love_v dread_a and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o the_o love_n and_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o exhort_v they_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o themselves_o have_v desire_v he_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o bill_n and_o dismiss_v the_o parliament_n the_o king_n give_v at_o this_o time_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n worcester_z and_o chichester_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n sir_n edward_n north_n contain_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v found_v many_o cathedral_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v large_a allowance_n both_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o high_a way_n to_z canterbury_z 100_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rochester_n 20_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o westminster_n 100_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o winchester_n 100_o mark_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 50_o for_o the_o highway_n to_o bristol_n gloucester_n chester_n burton_n upon_o trent_n thornton_n peterborough_n and_o ely_n 20_o pound_n a_o piece_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o highway_n to_o worcester_n 40_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o duresm_n 100_o mark_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n and_o to_o carlisle_n 15_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o highway_n in_o all_o about_o 550_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o about_o 400_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o highway_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o money_n be_v distribute_v and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v order_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_v which_o they_o shall_v judge_v more_o charitable_a and_o convenient_a but_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v university_n the_o university_n make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v include_v within_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o dissolution_n of_o college_n and_o fraternity_n and_o dr._n cox_n tutor_n to_o the_o prince_n write_v to_o secretary_n paget_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a want_n of_o school_n preacher_n and_o house_n for_o orphan_n 1546._o that_o beggary_n will_v drive_v the_o clergy_n to_o flattery_n superstition_n and_o the_o old_a idolatry_n there_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n about_o the_o king_n that_o will_v devour_v university_n cathedral_n and_o chantry_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o posterity_n will_v wonder_v at_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o university_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o their_o spoil_n but_o the_o king_n do_v quick_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o war_n in_o france_n be_v manage_v with_o doubtful_a success_n yet_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a on_o the_o english_a side_n and_o the_o force_n be_v command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrâ—â—_n who_o be_v brave_a but_o unsuccessful_a he_o be_v not_o only_o blame_v but_o recall_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n send_v to_o command_v in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v before_o he_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o high_a resentment_n and_o bitter_a contempt_n which_o not_o long_o after_o wrought_v his_o ruin_n the_o king_n be_v now_o alone_o in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n be_v make_v where_o cardinal_n pole_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o some_o severe_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v against_o himself_o since_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o roâ—e_n as_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o old_a yet_o he_o feel_v such_o decay_n in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v extreme_o corpulent_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o can_v live_v very_o long_o therefore_o that_o he_o
may_v not_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n involve_v in_o a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n france_n peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o june_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n though_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o bulloign_n which_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o eight_o year_n cost_v he_o above_o 1300000_o pound_n upon_o the_o peace_n the_o french_a admiral_n annebault_n come_v over_o to_o england_n reformation_n and_o now_o again_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v on_o with_o a_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o admiral_n that_o in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o it_o they_o also_o resolve_v to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n otherwise_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o how_o this_o project_n fail_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o former_a war_n have_v raise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o firm_a friendship_n which_o grow_v so_o strong_a on_o francis_n part_n that_o he_o never_o be_v see_v glad_a at_o any_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n apostasy_n but_o now_o one_o of_o the_o king_n angry_a fit_n take_v he_o at_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o they_o nicholas_n shaxton_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v long_o a_o prisoner_n but_o this_o year_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v which_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o year_n he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o that_o error_n by_o their_o endeavour_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a fire_n and_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v send_v he_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n 23._o and_o soon_o after_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n askew_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v subscribe_v what_o become_v of_o he_o all_o edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o find_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a prosecutor_n and_o burner_n of_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o it_o seem_v those_o to_o who_o he_o go_v over_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o much_o for_o they_o never_o raise_v he_o high_o than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n other_o be_v also_o indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n who_o get_v off_o by_o recantation_n and_o be_v pardon_v but_o anne_n askew_v trial_n have_v a_o more_o bloody_a conclusion_n she_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o educate_v beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n to_o those_o of_o she_o sex_n but_o she_o be_v unfortunate_o marry_v to_o one_o kyme_n who_o be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o find_v she_o favour_v the_o reformation_n so_o she_o come_v to_o london_n askew_n where_o information_n be_v give_v of_o some_o word_n that_o she_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o which_o great_a application_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o have_v she_o let_v out_o upon_o bail_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n examine_v she_o and_o after_o much_o pain_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a man_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n yet_o she_o add_v to_o her_o subscription_n that_o she_o believe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o after_o much_o ado_n and_o many_o importunate_a address_n she_o be_v bail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n but_o not_o long_o after_o that_o she_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o king_n council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n where_o she_o seem_v very_o indifferent_a what_o they_o do_v with_o she_o she_o answer_v they_o in_o general_a word_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v fix_v nothing_o and_o make_v some_o sharp_a repartee_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o like_v the_o wit_n and_o freedom_n of_o her_o discourse_n but_o other_o think_v she_o be_v too_o forward_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o she_o write_v some_o devotion_n and_o letter_n that_o show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n she_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o he_o do_v teach_v upon_o shaxtons_n recantation_n they_o send_v he_o to_o she_o to_o prevail_v with_o she_o but_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o charge_v his_o inconstancy_n home_o upon_o he_o she_o have_v be_v oft_o at_o court_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o great_a lady_n there_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o queen_n have_v show_v kindness_n to_o she_o so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n examine_v she_o of_o what_o favour_n or_o encouragement_n she_o have_v from_o any_o in_o the_o court_n particular_o from_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n the_o countess_n of_o hertford_n and_o some_o other_o lady_n but_o he_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o save_o that_o one_o in_o livery_n have_v bring_v she_o some_o money_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o two_o lady_n in_o the_o court_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o extort_v further_a confession_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n they_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o give_v she_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o that_o she_o be_v rack_v be_v very_o certain_a for_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o tower_n write_v by_o anthony_n anthony_n but_o fox_n add_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o unlike_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v fierce_o zealous_a for_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a person_n it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o stretch_v she_o more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v further_o press_v tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o râ—ck_n the_o other_o threaten_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n throw_v off_o his_o gown_n draw_v the_o rack_n so_o severe_o that_o he_o almost_o tear_v her_o body_n asunder_o yet_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o for_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o unusual_a patience_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o blame_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o excuse_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n fox_n do_v not_o vouch_v any_o warrant_n for_o this_o so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o yet_o i_o give_v no_o entire_a credit_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o show_v the_o strange_a influence_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o noble_a nature_n yet_o the_o poor_a gentlewoman_n be_v rack_v wrought_v no_o pity_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o she_o for_o he_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithâ—ield_n a_o little_a after_o that_o in_o a_o chair_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v through_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n other_o there_o be_v bring_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o nicolas_n belenian_a a_o priest_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lassel_v one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v discover_v
queen_n howard_n incontinency_n for_o which_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a bear_v he_o no_o good_a will_n they_o be_v all_o convict_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o error_n that_o be_v end_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n which_o be_v ready_o pass_v under_o the_o seal_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n so_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o fire_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o sâ—ffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n burn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o little_a before_o this_o crâ—nmâ—â—_n but_o that_o party_n at_o court_n have_v incense_v the_o king_n much_o against_o those_o heretic_n resolve_v to_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n conclude_v that_o if_o these_o attempt_n be_v successful_a they_o shall_v carry_v every_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o renew_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o though_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o king_n carriage_n upon_o the_o former_a complaint_n none_o dare_v appear_v against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n that_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o the_o king_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o now_o they_o conclude_v he_o ruin_v but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n to_o lambeth_n to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o information_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n next_o day_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o cranmer_z thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v surprise_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v question_v for_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n judge_n may_v be_v assign_v who_o understand_v those_o matter_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o with_o astonishment_n he_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n so_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o pleasant_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o look_v to_o his_o own_o safety_n so_o little_a for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o prison_n abundance_n of_o â—alâ—e_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v suborn_v to_o ruin_v he_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v next_o day_n before_o the_o council_n upon_o their_o summons_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o to_o move_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o thing_n be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v personal_o to_o the_o king_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v absent_a that_o day_n and_o in_o token_n of_o it_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o king_n seal-ring_n which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o so_o the_o king_n give_v he_o his_o ring_n send_v he_o private_o home_o again_o next_o morning_n a_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n come_v early_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o council_n so_o he_o go_v over_o but_o be_v long_o keep_v wait_v in_o the_o lobby_n before_o he_o be_v call_v in_o at_o this_o unusual_a sight_n many_o be_v astonish_v but_o doctor_n butt_v the_o king_n physician_n that_o love_v cranmer_n and_o presume_v more_o on_o a_o disease_a king_n than_o other_o dare_v do_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n he_o have_v see_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n wait_v at_o the_o council-door_n among_o the_o footman_n and_o servant_n so_o the_o king_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o information_n against_o he_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o king_n have_v direct_v he_o but_o they_o insist_v on_o what_o be_v before_o project_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o that_o board_n so_o that_o he_o must_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o that_o take_v out_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o show_v it_o this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n but_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o check_v they_o severe_o for_o use_v the_o archbishop_n so_o unhandsome_o he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o wise_a council_n than_o now_o he_o find_v they_o be_v he_o protest_v by_o the_o faith_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n he_o have_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o behold_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n by_o such_o a_o trial_n which_o will_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o fashion_n he_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n that_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v either_o extinguish_v or_o punish_v very_o speedy_o so_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cranmer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v most_o real_a on_o his_o part_n though_o the_o other_o party_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o lie_v down_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v he_o cranmer_n this_o i_o place_n at_o this_o time_n though_o parker_n who_o relate_v it_o name_v no_o year_n nor_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n after_o that_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a humour_n against_o the_o reformer_n i_o conclude_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n queen_n that_o party_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o push_v at_o cranmer_n any_o more_o do_v never_o again_o endeavour_v it_o yet_o one_o design_n fail_v they_o set_v on_o another_o against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v frequent_o sermon_n in_o her_o privy-chamber_n by_o some_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o carry_v but_o become_v general_o know_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n carry_v herself_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o a_o exact_a conduct_n but_o with_o that_o wonderful_a care_n about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o become_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o she_o so_o that_o none_o
hospital_n and_o he_o order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n a_o little_a within_o newgate_n to_o be_v open_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o hospital_n this_o be_v do_v the_o 3d_o of_o january_n another_o be_v of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o continue_v in_o a_o decay_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n appear_v few_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o change_n then_o imminent_a but_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n have_v the_o honesty_n and_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n and_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o which_o the_o king_n express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v then_o denny_n ask_v he_o if_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o he_o say_v if_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o little_a find_v his_o spirit_n decay_v apace_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o croyden_n where_o he_o be_v then_o but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v the_o king_n be_v speechless_a so_o cranmer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o squeeze_v his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o death_n be_v keep_v up_o three_o day_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o continue_v read_v bill_n and_o go_v on_o in_o business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n have_v no_o be_v after_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v out_o so_o their_o sit_v till_o the_o 31st_o show_v that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v not_o general_o know_v all_o those_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o that_o the_o seymour_n be_v lay_v their_o matter_n 1547._o so_o as_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n death_n i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o add_v any_o further_a character_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o he_o only_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o black_a part_n of_o it_o the_o attaindor_n that_o pass_v the_o last_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n party_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v great_a severity_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o the_o faint_a excuse_n and_o the_o mistake_a account_n that_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a historian_n have_v make_v the_o king_n be_v natural_o impetuous_a and_o can_v not_o bear_v provocation_n the_o time_n be_v very_o ticklish_a his_o subject_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o wealthy_a the_o pope_n be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o formidable_a prince_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o have_v many_o advantage_n for_o the_o war_n he_o design_v against_o enâ—land_n cardinal_z pole_z his_o kinsman_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n to_o persuade_v a_o league_n against_o england_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o merit_n than_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v without_o the_o least_o aggravation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o a_o superstition_n that_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a and_o enemy_n that_o be_v both_o so_o powerful_a so_o spiteful_a and_o so_o industrious_a make_v rigour_n necessary_a nor_o be_v any_o general_n of_o a_o army_n more_o concern_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o pole_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o history_n that_o upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n than_o himself_o have_v give_v not_o only_o several_a emperor_n and_o foreign_a prince_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o 2d_o and_o king_n john_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o force_v to_o unusual_a and_o most_o indecent_a submission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o their_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o implicit_a and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n who_o conscience_n they_o govern_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a passion_n can_v either_o tame_a the_o clergy_n or_o quiet_a the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o impunity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v one_o continue_v rebellion_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o execute_v law_n severe_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v one_o calumny_n that_o run_v in_o a_o thread_n through_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o have_v ignorant_o take_v up_o that_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n suffer_v on_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n for_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o unsufferable_a bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a more_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o indeed_o in_o the_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o successiono_n f_o the_o crown_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enact_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v deny_v the_o king_n title_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o against_o offender_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o capital_a proceed_n be_v in_o easter-term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v then_o indict_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v john_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n augustin_n webster_n prior_n of_o axholme_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o bruill_n and_o richard_n reynolds_n a_o monk_n of_o zion_n this_o last_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o order_n they_o be_v try_v in_o westminster-hall_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n they_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n the_o record_n mention_n no_o other_o particular_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n make_v a_o splendid_a recital_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n they_o express_v both_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o at_o their_o death_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o use_v to_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o make_n of_o fine_a story_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o order_n to_o dress_v up_o such_o narrative_n with_o much_o pomp_n but_o as_o their_o plead_n not_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
that_o commotion_n be_v severe_o handle_v it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o discontent_n be_v chief_o foment_v they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o practise_v against_o the_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v high_o contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o oblige_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n 1538._o the_o next_o example_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o year_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o one_o forest_n a_o observant_a friar_n he_o have_v be_v as_o sanders_n say_v confessor_n to_o queen_n katherine_n but_o it_o seem_v depart_v from_o her_o interest_n for_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o into_o the_o king_n that_o he_o recover_v his_o good_a opinion_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o lewd_a man_n he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o that_o house_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v in_o greenwich_n a_o reproach_n to_o their_o order_n concern_v this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a account_n in_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o house_n have_v regain_v the_o king_n good_a opinion_n he_o put_v all_o those_o who_o have_v favour_v the_o divorce_n under_o great_a fear_n for_o he_o proceed_v cruel_o against_o they_o and_o one_o rainscroft_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v give_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o that_o letter_n relate_v do_v by_o friar_n forest_n mean_n this_o friar_n be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v swear_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v infuse_v it_o into_o many_o in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v question_v for_o these_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v that_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n hall_n but_o his_o inward_a man_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o accuse_v of_o several_a heretical_a opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n 1538._o upon_o this_o he_o have_v more_o freedom_n allow_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n but_o some_o come_n to_o he_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o submission_n he_o have_v offer_v so_o that_o when_o the_o paper_n of_o abjuration_n be_v bring_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n the_o record_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o pretence_n that_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n upon_o which_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v say_v undecent_a and_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o be_v present_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v abjure_v latimer_n make_v a_o sermon_n against_o his_o error_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n he_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o great_a image_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o walâ—s_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v he_o he_o show_v great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n as_o hall_n say_v who_o add_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sincere_a truth_n and_o less_o trust_n in_o he_o at_o his_o end_n in_o winter_n that_o year_n a_o correspondence_n be_v discover_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n friend_n who_o be_v barefaced_a in_o his_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n discover_v the_o whole_a plot._n for_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cousin-german_n by_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v edward_n the_o 4ths_n daughter_n the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n and_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o for_o express_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o rise_v upon_o any_o good_a opportunity_n that_o may_v offer_v itself_o the_o special_a matter_n bring_v against_o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o excetâ—r_n who_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o of_o december_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whereas_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o other_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o lord_n montacute_n do_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o few_o month_n before_o the_o rebellion_n break_v out_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o see_v a_o change_n of_o this_o world_n i_o trust_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a day_n upon_o those_o knave_n that_o rule_v about_o the_o king_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v a_o merry_a world_n one_o day_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v also_o charge_v on_o the_o marquis_n the_o lord_n montacute_n further_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o my_o brother_n for_o this_o world_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o stripe_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a man_n he_o also_o say_v he_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a he_o will_v die_v sudden_o one_o day_n his_o leg_n will_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a stir_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v never_o love_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n will_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o honest_a master_n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o woulâ—â—eave_v they_o one_o day_n have_v some_o apprehension_n he_o may_v short_o die_v that_o lord_n say_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_o rid_v a_o time_n will_v come_v i_o fear_v we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o he_o have_v also_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a the_o lord_n abâ—rgâ—â—â—â—y_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o can_v have_v make_v ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o west_n where_o the_o marquis_n of_o exciter_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v also_o say_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n play_v the_o fool_n for_o he_o go_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o council_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o head_n first_o but_o i_o beshrew_v he_o for_o leave_v off_o so_o soon_o these_o be_v the_o word_n charge_v on_o those_o lord_n as_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o treasonable_a design_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o break_v out_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o off_o to_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n they_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n polâ—_n that_o be_v the_o king_n declare_v enemy_n upon_o these_o point_n the_o lord_n plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o their_o peer_n and_o so_o judgement_n be_v give_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v indict_v sir_n geoffrey_n polâ—_n for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o king_n sir_n edâ—ard_n nevil_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n for_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n george_n crofts_n chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o chichester_n for_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o john_n collins_n for_o say_v the_o king_n will_v hang_v in_o hâ—ll_n one_o day_n for_o the_o pluck_n down_o of_o
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
heretic_n in_o a_o little_a time_n bird_n say_v do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v likewise_o attaint_v the_o crime_n specify_v be_v that_o he_o know_v bird_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n do_v entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o chaplain_n that_o he_o order_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n sir_n hugh_n wood_n and_o one_o doctor_n maudlin_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n or_o not_o and_o that_o these_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o have_v frequent_o commit_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n all_o these_o be_v attaint_v by_o that_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v execute_v the_o same_o day_n with_o cromwell_n he_o die_v in_o such_o disorder_n that_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v frenetick_a for_o he_o call_v often_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o long_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o seem_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o hope_v in_o his_o death_n for_o powel_n fetherstoun_n and_o abel_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v this_o year_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o one_o doctor_n wilson_n be_v put_v in_o the_o toâ—er_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n they_o have_v their_o pardon_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o secular_a person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n 1535._o be_v raise_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o time_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v and_o this_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v delay_v almost_o two_o year_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1543_o in_o which_o one_o gardener_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n kinsman_n and_o secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v try_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o soon_o after_o execute_v but_o what_o special_a matter_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attaindor_n be_v lose_v conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o king_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n for_o just_a censure_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rigorous_a so_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a that_o the_o law_n can_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o clamour_n which_o that_o party_n have_v raise_v against_o king_n henry_n and_o by_o which_o they_o pursue_v his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v far_o short_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n which_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part._n addenda_fw-la after_o some_o of_o the_o sheet_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o meet_v with_o manuscript_n of_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v several_a particular_n that_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o time_n which_o since_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v they_o with_o refâ—râ—nces_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v ad_fw-la page_n 202._o line_n 13._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n father_n to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peer_n that_o judge_v she_o in_o this_o i_o too_o implicit_o follow_v doctor_n heylin_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o with_o such_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o record_n concern_v she_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v of_o attaindor_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o record_n of_o her_o trial_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o order_n during_o her_o daughter_n reign_n or_o be_v accidental_o lose_v since_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o record_n to_o direct_v i_o i_o too_o easy_o follow_v the_o print_a book_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o after_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mislay_v and_o there_o i_o discover_v the_o error_n i_o have_v commit_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o judge_n these_o by_o who_o she_o be_v try_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n oxford_n northumberland_z westmoreland_z derby_z worcester_z rutland_z sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n delaware_n montague_n morley_n dacres_n cobham_n maltravers_n powis_n mounteagle_n clinton_n sands_n windsor_n wentworth_n burgh_n and_o mordant_n in_o all_o twenty_o six_o and_o not_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o reckon_v they_o upon_o a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o record_n mention_n one_o particular_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v try_v this_o may_v have_v be_v only_o casual_a but_o since_o he_o be_v once_o in_o love_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v design_v to_o marry_v she_o see_v page_n 44_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n in_o her_o condition_n do_v raise_v a_o unusual_a disorder_n in_o he_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v make_v as_o i_o resolve_v to_o publish_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o i_o set_v myself_o not_o without_o some_o indignation_n to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n doctor_n heylin_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o author_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o it_o but_o sander_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o blast_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a piece_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o her_o mother_n lewdness_n to_o say_v that_o her_o own_o father_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v she_o for_o it_o and_o doctor_n heylin_n take_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n too_o easy_o upon_o sanders_n testimony_n ad_fw-la page_n 217._o line_n 37._o 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o a_o abstract_n be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o publish_v by_o fullâ—r_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n with_o three_o other_o paper_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fifteen_o query_n concern_v some_o abuse_n by_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o namely_o by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o without_o contrition_n sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pardon_v or_o not_o to_o pardon_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o god_n pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o priestly_a absolution_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n
same_o direct_v with_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o and_o semblablie_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o conjunct_a and_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 18_o and_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n the_o 8_o 19_o 20_o and_o 22_o of_o april_n to_o i_o direct_v wherein_o you_o at_o right_a good_a length_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o discourse_n conference_n audience_n and_o communication_n as_o you_o have_v have_v concern_v your_o charge_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o former_a advertisement_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n with_o all_o such_o answer_n and_o replication_n as_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o you_o have_v so_o diligent_o discreet_o and_o substantial_o acquit_v yourselves_o as_o not_o only_o your_o firm_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n special_a and_o singular_a service_n in_o this_o his_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o also_o your_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o perfect_a dexterity_n heretofore_o well_o know_v have_v every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n thereby_o be_v large_o of_o new_a show_v comprobate_a and_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n be_v good_a contentment_n my_o rejoice_n and_o gladness_n and_o to_o your_o great_a laud_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o you_o right_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o i_o also_o for_o my_o part_n do_v the_o semblable_a assure_v you_o in_o few_o word_n though_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o your_o desire_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v bring_v unto_o effect_n yet_o the_o king_n grace_n well_o know_v perceive_v and_o take_v that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v excogitated_a or_o devise_v than_o you_o have_v large_o endeavour_v yourself_o unto_o for_o conduce_v the_o king_n purpose_n which_o his_o grace_n accept_v as_o touch_v your_o merit_n and_o acquittal_n in_o no_o less_o good_a and_o thankful_a part_n than_o if_o you_o find_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n in_o more_o direct_a state_n have_v consecute_v all_o your_o pursuit_n and_o desire_n nor_o you_o shall_v doubt_v or_o think_v that_o either_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o i_o have_v conceive_v or_o think_v any_o manner_n negligence_n in_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o letter_n send_v unto_o you_o by_o alexander_n messenger_z but_o that_o albeit_o his_o highness_n have_v cause_n as_o the_o same_o write_v to_o marvel_v of_o your_o long_a demor_fw-la and_o lack_v of_o expedition_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n yet_o do_v his_o highness_n right_o well_o persuade_v unto_o himself_o the_o default_n not_o to_o be_v in_o you_o but_o in_o some_o other_o cause_n whereof_o his_o grace_n not_o know_v the_o same_o may_v just_o and_o meritorious_o be_v bring_v unto_o admiration_n and_o marvel_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o all_o of_o good_a comfort_n and_o think_v your_o perfect_a endeavour_n use_v and_o service_n do_v to_o be_v employ_v there_o as_o it_o can_v right_v well_o in_o every_o part_n regard_v and_o consider_v in_o effect_n come_v to_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o king_n highness_n have_v groundly_o note_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a continue_v and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o your_o say_a letter_n and_o advertisement_n find_v and_o perceive_v evident_o that_o whatsoever_o pursuit_n and_o instance_n and_o request_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o present_a time_n make_v there_o by_o you_o on_o his_o grace_n behalf_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o say_v great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o reason_n duty_n respect_n to_o good_a merit_n detect_v of_o falsity_n use_v evident_a argument_n and_o presumption_n to_o the_o same_o or_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n purpose_n do_v weigh_v the_o time_n be_v now_o such_o as_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v apparent_a by_o such_o privy_a intelligence_n and_o promise_n as_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o emperor_n will_n pleasure_n and_o arbitre_n as_o who_o the_o pope_n holiness_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_n in_o any_o part_n displease_v offend_v or_o miscontent_v nor_o do_v by_o himself_o any_o thing_n notable_a therein_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n the_o say_a emperor_n first_o inconsult_v or_o not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n since_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o universal_a peace_n letter_n and_o impeacher_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o have_v appear_v by_o sundry_a letter_n heretofore_o and_o now_o of_o new_a send_v out_o of_o spain_n do_v show_v himself_o adverse_a and_o enterpon_v himself_o as_o a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n be_v say_v great_a matter_n it_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o one_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n as_o at_o the_o pope_n which_o so_o total_o depend_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o much_o fruit_n may_v be_v hope_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o far_o discrepant_a it_o be_v from_o any_o wisdom_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o which_o as_o you_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o end_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n to_o consume_v and_o spend_v the_o time_n where_o such_o express_a contrariety_n and_o in_o manner_n despair_n appear_v to_o do_v good_a therein_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o continual_a craft_n colour_n abuse_n refuse_v and_o delay_n but_o rather_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o same_o in_o place_n and_o after_o such_o form_n as_o may_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o good_a and_o brief_a effect_n to_o ensue_v wherefore_o to_o show_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o king_n highness_n find_v this_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v mind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o take_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o attain_v there_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o same_o here_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n already_o grant_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n legate_n campegius_fw-la and_o for_o because_o that_o you_o mr._n stevins_n be_v large_o ripen_v and_o acquaint_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o i_o have_v right_a large_a experience_n of_o your_o entire_a zeal_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o study_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n hereof_o consider_v also_o that_o for_o any_o great_a thing_n like_a to_o be_v do_v there_o herein_o such_o personage_n as_o be_v of_o good_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o experience_n though_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n may_v with_o such_o counsel_n as_o you_o have_v retain_v there_o right_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v occur_v or_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n though_o so_o many_o ambassador_n do_v not_o there_o remain_v and_o continue_v his_o grace_n therefore_o willing_a and_o mind_v to_o revoke_v you_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o you_o sir_n gregory_n be_v his_o ambassador_n there_o continual_o reside_v will_v that_o after_o such_o thing_n perfect_v and_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v mention_v you_o mr._n stevins_n and_o you_o sir_n francis_n brian_n shall_v take_v you_o leave_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o with_o diligence_n return_v home_o for_o if_o ne_fw-la have_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o you_o mr._n stevins_n see_v that_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o any_o fruit_n to_o be_v obtain_v there_o the_o king_n highness_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o process_n here_o before_o this_o whitsuntide_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n will_v have_v you_o here_o present_a as_o well_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a process_n and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v trust_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v and_o bring_v with_o you_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v in_o sundry_a matter_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a ripen_a and_o inform_v by_o mean_n of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o court_n and_o otherwise_o his_o highness_n will_v somewhat_o the_o long_o defer_v the_o commencement_n of_o the_o say_a process_n and_o respite_v the_o same_o only_o for_o your_o come_n which_o his_o grace_n therefore_o desire_v
may_v soon_o by_o a_o semblable_a falsity_n be_v reform_v be_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v secret_a both_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o there_o except_o to_o yourselves_o for_o in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o diverse_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n beginning_n at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o brief_a at_o the_o nativity_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n well_o search_v it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o date_n presuppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v 26_o decemb._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1503._o pontificatus_fw-la julii_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la well_o confer_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o court_n he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o brieve_n not_o know_v such_o diversity_n between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v both_o date_n of_o one_o day_n date_v the_o breve_fw-la at_o a_o day_n before_o pope_n julii_fw-la be_v pope_n which_o you_o shall_v more_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o say_a copy_n and_o special_o if_o under_o some_o good_a colour_n you_o ripen_v yourselves_o there_o whether_o the_o year_n in_o the_o date_n of_o breves_fw-la change_n upon_o christmas_n day_n or_o upon_o new-year_n day_n wherein_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o ensearch_v and_o certify_v here_o what_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v by_o such_o inquiry_n find_v matter_n make_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a justification_n and_o proof_n thereof_o before_o the_o judge_n it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a you_o in_o writing_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n find_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o write_n by_o certain_a expert_a person_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n with_o subscription_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o name_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v here_o before_o we_o as_o judge_n as_o a_o thing_n true_a and_o approve_a howbeit_o great_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o for_o if_o such_o exception_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n they_o may_v as_o the_o say_a orator_n write_v soon_o reform_v that_o default_n by_o detrahe_v one_o letter_n or_o title_n or_o forge_v a_o new_a brief_a allege_v error_n in_o the_o transumpt_n which_o may_v be_v the_o total_a disappointment_n of_o deprehension_n of_o the_o falsity_n in_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o to_o regard_v that_o matter_n substantial_o and_o to_o order_v it_o by_o your_o good_a wisdom_n according_o xxiv_o the_o two_o legate_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n advise_v a_o decretal_a bull._n a_o duplicate_v prioribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la literis_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la ageremus_fw-la 11._o quove_v in_o statu_fw-la causa_fw-la haec_fw-la esset_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la postea_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la regis_fw-la admodum_fw-la urgeret_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la merita_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la accingeremur_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o suspenso_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la regum_fw-la vota_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la firmandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la diutius_fw-la haberi_fw-la potest_fw-la omni_fw-la suasionis_fw-la genere_fw-la horum_fw-la animus_fw-la prius_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ut_fw-la alterius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la alter_fw-la cederet_fw-la eique_fw-la morem_fw-la gererent_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicii_fw-la institutionem_fw-la accedentes_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pertractandi_fw-la multa_fw-la longioribus_fw-la colloquiis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la commentati_fw-la sumus_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dum_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la adornantur_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la reginam_fw-la exemplum_fw-la brevis_fw-la julii_n 2._o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o bulla_n super_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o scripti_fw-la sed_fw-la attentiore_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o long_o consideratiore_fw-la ment_fw-la confecti_fw-la quod_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o substantialibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la bulla_n diversum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la regium_fw-la sed_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la animum_fw-la mire_n suspensum_fw-la habuit_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la plurimum_fw-la suspicari_fw-la libeat_fw-la nam_fw-la praeter_fw-la insperatam_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la ejus_fw-la apparitionem_fw-la incredibile_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la idem_fw-la author_n eisdem_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la diversa_fw-la admodum_fw-la ratione_fw-la caverit_fw-la &_o permansuro_fw-la diplomati_fw-la ejusque_fw-la decreto_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la proferendo_fw-la &_o plumbeo_fw-la caractere_fw-la excudendo_fw-la dormitaverit_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la vero_fw-la literis_fw-la molli_fw-la cera_fw-la communiendis_fw-la exactissimi_fw-la studii_fw-la &_o sobriae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la speciem_fw-la impresserit_fw-la ne_fw-la tamen_fw-la majestas_fw-la haec_fw-la rem_fw-la hanc_fw-la damnatam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la exploratam_fw-la habeat_fw-la quip_n quae_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la svo_fw-la causae_fw-la huius_fw-la eventum_fw-la susceptura_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la brevis_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la instat_fw-la quod_fw-la quia_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o rationi_fw-la consonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la probatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v curamus_fw-la ut_fw-la breve_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hispaniis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o a_o quo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la hoc_fw-la effigiatum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la proferatur_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la expeditiore_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o madore_o compendio_fw-la assequamur_fw-la praeter_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o sanctitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la habemus_fw-la aliam_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la specialiter_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendam_fw-la putamus_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la possimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la censuras_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o imperiali_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fulgentes_fw-la monere_fw-la &_o adigere_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la breve_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la causa_fw-la haec_fw-la nedum_fw-la absolvi_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la commode_v tractari_fw-la queat_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la majestas_fw-la haec_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la animi_fw-la fluctuatione_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la aestuat_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la curandum_fw-la putat_fw-la quo_fw-la impetrato_fw-la judicii_fw-la via_fw-la insistenres_fw-la ad_fw-la causae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la procedemus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la velinutile_fw-la &_o vitiatum_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sua_fw-la facile_fw-la rejiciendum_fw-la prolatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublato_fw-la obice_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la nostro_fw-la reliqua_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la sua_fw-la vel_fw-la adeo_fw-la scite_fw-la conâ—icta_fw-la fallacia_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la tueatur_fw-la ut_fw-la acriori_fw-la examine_v id_fw-la inquiri_fw-la debeat_fw-la patefacto_fw-la jam_fw-la patronorum_fw-la cavillis_fw-la &_o calumniis_fw-la foro_fw-la quibus_fw-la undis_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la articulum_fw-la hunc_fw-la brevis_fw-la sed_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la implicaturi_fw-la simus_fw-la nullus_fw-la non_fw-la viderit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la suspectam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la brevis_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciant_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la huius_fw-la intersit_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la antehac_fw-la auditum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la memoria_fw-la aut_fw-la ratio_fw-la ulla_fw-la extet_fw-la in_o scriniis_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la spectantia_fw-la asservari_fw-la solent_fw-la nam_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hispaniis_fw-la majorem_fw-la anglicae_fw-la rei_fw-la curam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la anglia_fw-it neque_fw-la quempiam_fw-la solerti_fw-la &_o acri_fw-la adeo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la dissidium_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la anno_fw-la suboriturum_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatum_fw-la iri_fw-la posse_fw-la divinaverit_fw-la nulla_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la talis_fw-la rei_fw-la memoria_fw-la extante_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la brevi_fw-la ad_fw-la bullam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la bulla_n ad_fw-la breve_fw-la transitus_fw-la fiat_fw-la atque_fw-la illius_fw-la jejunitatem_fw-la &_o ariditatem_fw-la insectemur_fw-la huius_fw-la praegnantia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n exceptiones_fw-la tollendas_fw-la superstitiosam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la vigilantiam_fw-la conferamus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la utrinque_fw-la deduci_fw-la poterunt_fw-la in_o rescriptis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la periclitaturi_fw-la certe_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la cupimus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la patientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la rapiamus_fw-la atque_fw-la dum_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la hinc_fw-la suppetias_fw-la far_o volumus_fw-la rem_fw-la dignitatemque_fw-la nostram_fw-la multo_fw-la minorem_fw-la faciamus_fw-la cui_fw-la tum_fw-la posita_fw-la etiam_fw-la anima_fw-la
papa_n placari_fw-la ac_fw-la regis_fw-la zelum_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la totiusque_fw-la regni_fw-la devotionem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habere_fw-la posset_n materiam_fw-la commendandi_fw-la et_fw-la addidit_fw-la ultra_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la &_o exhortationem_fw-la praefatus_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n &_o ex_fw-la cord_n ut_fw-la apparuit_fw-la exposuit_fw-la lacrymando_fw-la pericula_fw-la per_fw-la censurarum_fw-la viz._n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la interdicti_fw-la fulminationem_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la tam_fw-la regi_fw-la quam_fw-la regno_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la eventura_fw-la alia_fw-la in_fw-la casu_fw-la quo_fw-la responsio_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la illius_fw-la in_fw-la materia_fw-la tunc_fw-la declarata_fw-la grata_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la sic_fw-la dicendo_fw-la forte_n videtur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la regni_fw-la praelatos_fw-la potissime_fw-la concernunt_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la profero_fw-la sciatis_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la teneor_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la affirmo_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la mihi_fw-la foret_fw-la acceptum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confer_v aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquod_fw-la beneficium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la talia_fw-la pericula_fw-la seu_fw-la processus_fw-la meo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n scandalum_fw-la venirent_fw-la ulterius_fw-la idem_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la express_v declaravit_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la diversis_fw-la bullis_n suis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o promisit_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ad_fw-la quascunque_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o occasiones_fw-la editionis_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la rationabile_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponere_fw-la &_o materias_fw-la causarum_fw-la &_o occasionum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la statuti_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la requisitione_fw-la exhortatione_n &_o periculorum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la expositione_n finitis_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la cantuar._n &_o eborac_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cum_fw-la confratribus_fw-la suis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o praelatis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la regni_fw-la communitate_fw-la seu_fw-la saltem_fw-la dictis_fw-la viris_fw-la communitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la repraesentantibus_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la eye_n expositam_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o declarationem_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la &_o exhortationem_fw-la hujusmodique_fw-la periculorum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la factas_fw-la audientibus_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la viris_fw-la richardo_n coudray_n archidiacono_n norwici_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la norwicensi_fw-la magistro_fw-la joanne_n forster_n canonico_n lincolnensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o johanne_n boold_v notario_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la act._n 33._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la xli_o a_o act_n concern_v restraint_n of_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o long_a approve_a experience_n that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v daily_o convey_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o impoverishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o long_a time_n have_v heretofore_o take_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a those_o spiritual_a person_n which_o have_v be_v name_v elect_v present_v or_o postulate_v to_o be_v arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la otherwise_o call_v first-fruit_n which_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v take_v of_o every_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o confirmation_n election_n admission_n postulation_n provision_n collation_n disposition_n institution_n installation_n investiture_n order_n holy_a benediction_n palles_fw-la or_o other_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o their_o promotion_n and_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o pay_v before_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o same_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o may_v receive_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n whereunto_o they_o be_v name_v elect_v present_v or_o postulate_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v great_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o it_o have_v happen_v many_o time_n by_o occasion_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o new_o promote_v within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o or_o their_o consecration_n that_o his_o or_o their_o friend_n by_o who_o he_o or_o they_o have_v be_v holpen_v to_o advance_v and_o make_v payment_n of_o the_o say_v annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v thereby_o utter_o undo_v and_o impoverish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o say_v annates_fw-la have_v rise_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o uncharitable_a custom_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a or_o good_a title_n and_o the_o payment_n thereof_o obtain_v by_o restraint_n of_o bull_n until_o the_o same_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v pay_v or_o surety_n make_v for_o the_o same_o which_o declare_v the_o say_a payment_n to_o be_v exact_v and_o take_v by_o constraint_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o noble_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o wise_a sage_n politic_a commons_o of_o the_o same_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o tax_v take_v and_o exact_v the_o say_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o this_o realm_n which_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n be_v first_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v within_o the_o same_o realm_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o christian_a people_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o now_o they_o be_v claim_v and_o demand_v as_o mere_a duty_n only_o for_o lucre_n against_o all_o right_a and_o conscience_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o there_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sithen_a the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n pay_v for_o the_o expedition_n of_o bull_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n the_o sum_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n amount_v in_o sterling_a money_n at_o the_o least_o to_o eightscore_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o other_o great_a and_o intolerable_a sum_n which_o have_v yearly_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o albeit_o that_o our_o say_a sovereign_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o natural_a subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a be_v as_o obedient_a devout_a catholic_n and_o humble_a child_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o any_o people_n be_v within_o any_o realm_n christen_v yet_o the_o say_a exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a and_o importable_a to_o this_o realm_n that_o it_o be_v consider_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n before_o almighty_a god_n be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o be_v to_o obviate_v repress_v and_o redress_v the_o say_a abusion_n and_o exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o because_o that_o divers_a prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v now_o in_o extreme_a age_n and_o in_o other_o debility_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o of_o likelihood_n bodily_a death_n in_o short_a time_n shall_v or_o may_v succeed_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v short_o after_o their_o death_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a cause_n abovesaid_a to_o the_o universal_a damage_n prejudice_n and_o impoverishment_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o in_o due_a time_n provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v establish_a and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o unlawful_a payment_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o all_o manner_n contribution_n for_o the_o same_o for_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n or_o for_o any_o bull_n hereafter_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o or_o for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n and_o intent_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o utter_o cease_v and_o no_o such_o hereafter_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n
quod_fw-la nos_fw-la deliberate_a certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o mero_fw-la motu_fw-la nostris_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la causis_fw-la justis_fw-la &_o rationabilibus_fw-la nos_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la specialiter_fw-la moventibus_fw-la ultro_fw-la &_o sponte_fw-la dedisse_fw-la &_o concessisse_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v some_o few_o house_n though_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o surrender_v yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o preamble_n for_o there_o be_v about_o twenty_o surrender_n without_o any_o preamble_n at_o all_o make_v to_o john_n london_n clerk_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la section_n ii_o a_o list_n of_o religious_a house_n which_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n be_v of_o new_a found_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o lesser_a monastery_n st_n marry_o of_o betlesden_n buckinghamshire_n cistercian_n 28._o 17_o august_n st._n marry_o of_o huntingdon_n augustian_n 17_o august_n chertsey_n cambridgshire_n benedict_n nun_n 17_o august_n st._n marry_o in_o winton_n southamp_n shire_n benedict_n nun_n 17_o august_n grace-dieu_a leicester-shire_n august_n nun_n 17_o august_n st._n michael_n hull_n yorkshire_n carthusian_n 27._o st._n clare_n of_o denby_n cambridgshire_n nun_n 28._o kymme_a lincolnshire_n augustin_n 2._o september_n st._n ann_n marrick_n yorkshire_n benedict_n nun_n 9_o st._n marry_o of_o bindon_n dorsetshire_n cistercian_n 16._o november_n st._n marry_o harpa_n westmor_n praemonstrat_n 16._o st._n marry_o of_o hynning_n lincolnshire_n cisterc._n nun_n 27._o st._n marry_o de-la-pray_a northamp_n shire_n nun_n 13._o december_n st._n marry_o of_o kelling_n yorkshire_n nun_n 14._o st._n marry_o of_o cockersand_n lancash_n praemonstrat_n nun_n 19_o de-la-val_a yorkshire_n carthus_n 2._o january_n st._n marry_o newstead_n nottinghamsh_n august_n nun_n 2._o wormsley_n herefordsh_fw-mi august_n 27._o st._n marry_o of_o alnewick_n northumb._n praemonst_a 30._o bellalanda_n yorksh._n cisterc._n 30._o st._n john_n bapt._n egglestone_n yorksh._n 30._o st._n marry_o de_fw-fr nith_n glamorgansh_fw-mi cisterc._n 30._o st._n marry_o ulnestock_n leicestersh_fw-mi 30._o st._n marry_o of_o dale_n derbysh._n august_n 30._o st._n katherine_n of_o polesloo_n devonsh_fw-mi benedict_n nun_n 30._o st._n marry_o lacock_n wiltsh_n august_n nun_n 30._o st._n marry_o chester_n nun_n 30._o st._n marry_o of_o studley_n oxfordsh_fw-mi nun_n 30._o sy_n marry_o of_o canon_n leigh_n devonsh_n nun_n 12._o february_n cockhill_n worcestersh_fw-mi august_n nun_n 5._o march_n st._n bartholomew_n newcastle_n nun_n 30._o st._n marry_o of_o wallingwells_n yorksh._n april_n the_o grant_n for_o these_o house_n be_v all_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o 1_o sy_n 2_o d_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o part_n of_o the_o patent_n roll_v for_o that_o year_n section_n iii_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o surrender_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n langden_n praemonst_a sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o monk_n com._n kent_n 13._o november_n 27._o folkeston_n benedict_n the_o prior_n kent_n 15._o dover_n the_o prior_n 8_o monk_n kent_n 16._o merten_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 5_o friar_n yorksh._n 9_o february_n hornby_n premonst_a the_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n 23._o tilty_n cisterc._n the_o abbot_n and_o 5_o monk_n essex_n 28._o bilsington_n the_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n kent_n 21._o these_o be_v all_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part_v one_a 28._o furnesse_n the_o abbot_n and_o 30_o monk_n lancashire_n 9_o april_n bermondsey_n the_o abb._n surrey_n 1._o june_n bushlisham_n bp_o of_o st._n david_n commendator_n berk._n 5._o july_n the_o original_n of_o these_o two_o last_o be_v lose_v but_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part_v 2d_o regn._fw-la 28._o lanthony_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 21_o monk_n glocestsh_n 10._o may._n 29._o abbington_n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 25_o monk_n berksh_n 29._o charterhouse_n the_o prior._n london_n 10._o june_n chertsey_n the_o abbot_n and_o 14_o monk_n 6._o july_n wardon_n cisterc._n the_o abbot_n and_o 14_o monk_n bedfordsh_fw-mi 4._o december_n st._n augustine_n canterb._n the_o abbey-seal_n 5._o westacre_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 8_o monk_n norfolk_n 14._o january_n kingswood_n cisterc._n glocestsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 13_o monk_n 1._o february_n coxhall_n cisterc._n the_o abbot_n essex_n 5._o st._n andrew_n bened._n northampt._n the_o prior_n and_o 12_o fr._n 2._o march_n holmcultrin_n the_o abbot_n and_o 25_o monk_n cumberland_n 6._o butley_n august_n the_o commend_v and_o 8_o monk_n suffolk_n 7._o stradford-langthorn_n cisterc._n the_o abbot_n and_o 14_o mon._n essex_n 8._o southwick_n august_n hampsh_v 7._o april_n kennelworth_n bened._n the_o prior_n and_o 16_o mon._n warwicksh_o 14._o merton_n august_n the_o abbot_n and_o 14_o monk_n surrey_n 16._o pont-robert_n cisterc._n the_o abbot_n and_o 8_o monk_n sussex_n 16._o belloloco_fw-la cisterc._n the_o abbot_n and_o 19_o monk_n hampsh_n 17._o beside_o these_o the_o follow_a surrender_n be_v enroll_v lewes_n cluniac_a sussex_n the_o prior._n 16._o november_n castle-acre_n cluniac_a norfolk_n the_o prior._n 22._o titchfield_n praemonst_a the_o commend_v southamptsh_n 18._o december_n muchel_v bened._n sommersetsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n 3._o january_n boxley_n cisterc._n kent_n the_o abbot_n 26._o walden_n bened._n essex_n the_o bpp._n suffr_n of_o colchester_n commend_v 2d_o march_n almost_o all_o these_o abbey_n be_v above_o the_o value_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o statute_n for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a abbey_n but_o the_o abbot_n be_v prevail_v on_o by_o other_o motive_n to_o surrender_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n battle_n bened._n sussex_n the_o abbot_n and_o 16_o monk_n 30._o 27._o may._n thurgarton_n august_n yorksh._n the_o prior_n and_o 8_o frat._n 14._o june_n bushlisham_n bened._n berksh_n the_o abbot_n and_o 15_o monk_n 19_o axiholm_n carthus_n lincolnsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 8_o monk_n 23._o rupa_n cisterc._n yorksh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 17_o monk_n 23._o walbeck_n praemonst_a nottingsh_n the_o abbot_n and_o 18_o mon._n 20._o huntingdon_n cannon_n aug._n the_o prior_n and_o 8_o cannon_n 11._o july_n lincoln_n gilbertine_n the_o prior_n and_o 15_o monk_n 14._o feversham_n cluniac_a kent_n the_o abbot_n and_o 8_o monk_n 8._o bordesley_n cisterc._n worcestsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 19_o monk_n 17._o cumbermore_n august_n chesh._n the_o abbot_n 27._o st._n augustine_n canterb._n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 30_o monk_n 30._o st._n james_n northamptonsh_n bened._n the_o abbot_n elect_a and_o 5_o monk_n 25._o august_n fordham_n gilbertine_n cambridgsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 3_o frat._n 1._o september_n chateras_n black-nun_n cambridgsh_n the_o abbess_n &_o 10_o nun_n 3._o val-royal_a chessh_n the_o abbot_n and_o 14_o monk_n 7._o croxton_n premonst_a leicestersh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 22_o mon._n 8._o haughmond_n cannon_n shropsh_o the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o mon._n 9_o tudburry_n bened._n staffordsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 8_o monk_n 14._o de-la-pray_a no_o subscription_n only_o the_o common_a seal_n 16._o rostiter_fw-la august_n staffordsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 8_o monk_n 16._o crockesden_n cisterc._n staffordsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n &_o 12_o mon._n 17._o hilton_n cisterc._n staffordsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 8_o monk_n 18._o semperingham_n *_o gilbertine_n the_o prior_n and_o 8_o monk_n order_n 18._o sulby_n praemonst_a northamp_n sh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 11_o mon._n 20._o haberholm_n gilb._n lincolnsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 6_o cann_n 24._o betlesden_n cisterc._n bedfordsh_fw-mi abbot_n and_o 11_o monk_n 25._o cate_o gilb._n lincolnsh_n the_o prior._n 25._o bolington_n gilb._n lincolnsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 9_o monk_n 26._o thelsford_n the_o holy_a trinity_n warwicksh_n prior_n &_o 3_o mon._n 26._o sixhill_n gilb._n lincolnsh_n the_o commend_v and_o 8_o monk_n 27._o thetford_n august_n norfolk_n the_o prior._n 27._o alvinghame_n gilb._n lincolnsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 27_o monk_n 29._o ormesby_n gilb._n the_o prior_n and_o 6_o frat._n 30._o linn_n carmelites_n the_o prior_n and_o 10_o fra._n 30._o linn_n dominican_n the_o prior_n and_o 11_o fra._n norfolk_n 30._o linn_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 14_o fra._n 30._o linn_n francisc._n the_o warden_n and_o 9_o frat._n 1._o october_n ailesbury_n francisc._n buckinghamsh_o the_o warden_n &_o 6_o frat._n 1._o coventry_n carm._n warwicksh_n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o frat._n 1._o newstead_n gilb._n the_o prior_n and_o 5_o monk_n 2._o mattersey_n gilb._n the_o prior_n and_o 4_o monk_n 3._o coventry_n franc._n warden_n and_o 10_o frat._n 5._o marmond_n cannon_n cambridgsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 1_o monk_n 5._o stamford_n august_n lincolnsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 5_o frat._n 6_o stamford_n dominic_n the_o prior_n and_o 9_o frat._n 7._o grinsbey_n francisc._n lincolnsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 5_o frat._n 9_o miraval_n cisterc._n warwicksh_n the_o abbot_n and_o 9_o monk_n 13._o shouldham_n gilb._n norfolk_n the_o prior_n 9_o monk_n 7_o nun_n 15._o
braywood_n black-nun_n staffordsh_fw-mi the_o prioress_n 16._o lilleshull_n august_n shropsh_v the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o monk_n 16._o stafford_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 5_o monk_n 16._o northampton_n dominic_n the_o prior_n and_o 7_o frat._n 16._o northallerton_n carmel_n yorksh._n the_o prior_n and_o 9_o frat._n 17._o warwick_n dominic_n the_o prior_n and_o 6_o frat._n 20._o northampton_n carmel_n the_o prior_n and_o 8_o frat._n 20._o weatheral_n dominic_n cumberland_n the_o prior._n 20._o chicksand_n gilb._n bedfordsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n 6_o monk_n 18_o nun_n 22._o darley_n august_n derbysh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 13_o monk_n 22._o dale_n premonst_a derbysh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 16_o monk_n 24._o repton_n august_n derbysh._n the_o subprior_n and_o 8_o monk_n 25._o grace-dieu_a august_n nun_n leicestersh_fw-mi the_o prioress_n 27._o northampton_n francisc._n the_o warden_n and_o 10_o frat._n 28._o northampton_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 9_o frat._n 28._o mallen_n nun_n kent_n the_o abbess_z and_o 10_o nun_n 29._o bardeny_n bened._n lincolnsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 13_o monk_n 1._o november_n barnwell_n august_n can._n cambridgsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 6_o monk_n 8._o leicester_n francis_n the_o warden_n and_o 7_o frat._n 10._o dominic_n the_o prior._n 10._o august_n the_o prior._n 10._o london_n dominic_n the_o bp_o of_o roche_v commend_v &_o 15_o frat._n 10._o august_n the_o prior_n and_o 12_o frat._n 12._o francis_n the_o warden_n and_o 25_o frat._n 12._o cross-frier_n 6_o frat._n 13._o doncaster_n carm._n yorksh._n the_o prior_n and_o 6_o friar_n 13._o werksop_n august_n notting_n sh._n the_o prior_n and_o 15_o friar_n 14._o pipewell_n lincolnsh_n the_o abbot_n and_o 13_o monk_n 15._o wigemore_n herefordsh_fw-mi the_o commend_v and_o 10_o friar_n 18._o york_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 7_o friar_n 18._o doncaster_n francisc._n guardian_n 6_o friar_n 3_o novice_n 20._o monkbreton_n bened._n yorksh._n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o monk_n 21._o st._n helen_n london_n a_o nunnery_n no_o hand_n only_o the_o seal_n 25._o pomfret_n dominic_n yorksh._n the_o prior_n 7_o friar_n 1_o novice_n 26._o york_n carmel_n the_o prior_n 9_o friar_n 3_o novice_n 27._o francis_n the_o guardian_n 15_o friar_n 5_o novice_n 27._o dominic_n the_o prior_n 6_o friar_n 4_o novice_n 27._o gilbertine_n the_o prior_n 3_o monk_n 28._o august_n the_o prior_n 9_o friar_n 4_o novice_n 28._o bellalanda_n cisterc._n yorksh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 24_o monk_n 30._o november_n dunnington_n the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n berksh_n the_o minister_n 30._o ryeval_fw-fr cisterc._n yorksh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 23_o monk_n 3._o december_n st._n alban_n bened._n herfordsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 37_o monk_n 5._o ansham_n bened._n oxfordsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 8_o monk_n 4._o kirkham_n august_n yorksh._n the_o prior_n and_o 17_o friar_n 8._o note_o yorksh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 17_o monk_n 9_o ellerton_n gilber_n yorksh._n the_o prior_n and_o 4_o friar_n 11._o york_n the_o h._n trin._n the_o minister_n and_o 10_o priest_n  _fw-fr yarom_n dominic_n the_o prior_n and_o 5_o friar_n 6_o novice_n  _fw-fr derby_n dominic_n the_o prior_n and_o 5_o friar_n 3._o january_n semperingham_n gilber_n the_o commend_v and_o 3_o monk_n 6._o newcastle_n francis_n the_o warden_n with_o 8_o friar_n &_o 2_o novice_n 9_o newcastle_n august_n 9_o newcastle_n dominic_n the_o prior_n and_o 12_o friar_n 10._o newcastle_n carmel_n the_o prior_n 7_o friar_n and_o 2_o novice_n 10._o walknell_n newcastle_n h._n trin._n the_o prior._n 10._o tinmouth_n bened._n northumberl_n prior_n 15_o prebend_n 3._o nou._n 12._o warwick_n bened._n the_o prior_n and_o 12_o monk_n 15._o coventry_n carthus_n the_o prior_n and_o 7_o monk_n 16._o york_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 17_o fellow_n 17._o brednestock_n wiltsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o monk_n 18._o richmond_n yorksh._n francis_n the_o prior_n and_o 14_o friar_n 19_o lacock_n wiltsh_n nunnery_n the_o abbess_n 21._o combe_n warwicksh_n cisterc._n the_o quondam_a abbot_n 13_o monk_n 21._o kenisham_n sommer_n sh._n august_n the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o monk_n 23._o bolton_n yorksh._n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 14_o friar_n 29._o cockersand_fw-mi lank_a sh._n premons_n the_o abbot_n and_o 22_o monk_n 29._o pollsworth_n warwicksh_n nunnery_n no_o hand_n only_o the_o seal_n 31._o nottingham_n carmel_n the_o prior_n and_o 6_o friar_n 5._o february_n francis_n the_o prior_n and_o 7_o friar_n 5._o athelny_n sommer_n sh._n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 8_o monk_n 8._o taunton_n sommer_n sh._n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 12_o monk_n 10._o buckland_n sommer_n sh._n nunnery_n the_o prioress_n 10._o dunkeswell_n sommer_n sh._n cisterc._n 12._o polleslow_o devonsh_fw-mi nunnery_n the_o prioress_n 14._o witham_n sommer_n sh._n carthus_n the_o prior_n and_o 12_o monk_n 15._o bushsham_n devonsh_n 19_o cannonleigh_n devonsh_n nunnery_n no_o hand_n but_o the_o seal_n 19_o hartland_n devonsh_n august_n the_o abbot_n and_o 4_o monk_n 21._o torry_n premonst_a devonsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 15_o monk_n 23._o launceston_n cornwall_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 8_o monk_n 24._o buckfast_n devonsh_n cister_n the_o abbot_n with_o 10_o monk_n 25._o buckland_n devonsh_n cister_n the_o abbot_n 27._o bodmyn_n cornwall_n august_n the_o prior_n and_o 8_o monk_n 27._o edingdon_n wiltsh_n august_n the_o rector_n and_o 12_o monk_n 28._o plimptone_n canon_n august_n devonsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n &_o 18_o monk_n 1._o march_n st._n germane_a can._n aug._n cornwall_n the_o prior_n and_o 7_o monk_n 2._o ford_z cister_n devon_n the_o abbot_n and_o 13_o monk_n 8._o midleton_n bened._n devonsh_fw-mi abbot_n &_o bp._n suff._n of_o shaft_n 12_o mo._n 11._o abbots-bury_a bened._n dorsetsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 10_o monk_n 12._o tarent_n nunnery_n dorsetsh_n the_o abbess_n and_o 18_o nun_n 13._o bindon_n cisterc._n dorsetsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 7_o monk_n 14._o cerne_n bened._n dorsetsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 16_o monk_n 15._o sherburne_n bened._n dorsetsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n and_o 16_o monk_n 18._o march_n montecute_v cluniac_a summer_n sh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 13_o monk_n 20._o tavenstock_n bened._n summer_n sh._n the_o abbot_n and_o 20_o monk_n 20._o shafâ—sbury_n nunnery_n dorsetsh_n the_o abbess_n 23._o willton_n nunnery_n wiltsh_n the_o abbess_n 25._o hinton_n carthus_n sommersetsh_n the_o prior_n and_o 19_o monk_n 31._o brutton_n cannons-august_n summer_n sh._n the_o abbot_n &_o 14_o monk_n 1._o april_n hide_v bened._n hampsh_n bp._n bangor_n commend_v and_o 21_o mon._n in_o april_n but_o no_o date_n without_o date_n there_o be_v four_o franciscan_n cambr._n the_o guardian_n and_o 23_o frat._n dominican_n cambr._n the_o prior_n and_o 15_o fr._n thetford_n dominic_n the_o prior._n sancta_fw-la maria_n de_fw-fr pratis_n the_o abbot_n and_o 19_o monk_n hospital_n resign_v this_o year_n st._n thomas_n southwark_n the_o master_n and_o one_o brother_n 25._o july_n st._n john_n wells_n the_o master_n and_o 3_o brother_n 3._o february_n bridgwater_n the_o master_n and_o 7_o brother_n 3._o st._n john_n exon_n the_o master_n and_o 2_o brother_n 20._o all_o the_o former_a resignation_n have_v the_o covent_n seal_v put_v to_o they_o except_o those_o of_o some_o few_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o perhaps_o have_v no_o seal_n they_o be_v also_o enroll_v in_o the_o 1_o sy_n 2_o d_o 3_o d_o and_o 5_o the_o claus._n roll_v of_o that_o year_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o few_o more_o enroll_v of_o which_o the_o original_n be_v lose_v which_o follow_v hales-owen_n premonst_a sallop_n the_o abbot_n 9_o june_n clattercott_n gilbert_n the_o prior._n 22._o august_n bedford_n francis_n the_o warden_n 3._o october_n stamford_n francis_n the_o warden_n 8._o derleygh_n cisterc._n staffordsh_fw-mi the_o abbot_n 20._o pipeld_v cisterc._n northam_n sh._n the_o abbot_n 5._o november_n de-la-pray_a nunnery_n northam_n sh._n the_o abbess_n 16._o december_n northallerton_n carmel_n yorksh._n the_o prior._n 20._o pulton_n gilbert_n the_o prior._n 16._o january_n newburg_n august_n yorksh._n 22._o bath_n cathedral_n bened._n 27._o brusyard_n nunnery_n suffolk_n the_o abbess_z 17._o february_n newham_n cisterc._n devonsh_n the_o abbot_n 8._o march_n here_o follow_v the_o resignation_n make_v in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o the_o original_n be_v yet_o extant_a kimme_n can._n august_n lincolnsh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 9_o monk_n 6._o july_n bevoll_n carthus_n notting_n sh._n the_o prior_n and_o 7_o monk_n 8._o irthforth_n nunnery_n lincolnsh_n the_o prioress_n and_o 17_o nun_n 9_o nuncotton_n nunnery_n yorksh._n without_o subscription_n 11._o hyning_n nunnery_n lincolnsh_n no_o subscription_n 11._o fosse_n nunnery_n lincolnsh_n the_o prioress_n 11._o newstead_n premonst_a notting_n sh._n the_o prior_n and_o 11_o monk_n 21._o st._n osith_v can._n august_n essex_n the_o abbot_n and_o 16_o monk_n 28._o elistu_fw-ge nunnery_n bedfordsh_fw-mi the_o abbess_n 26._o agust_n hamond_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o bp._n of_o chester_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o it_o 31._o swine_n
nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n 3._o september_n haughmond_n can._n august_n sallop_n the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o mon._n 9_o nunnkel_a nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n but_o the_o seal_n 10._o nunniton_n nunnery_n the_o prioress_n 27_o cross_n for_o subscript_n 12._o ulnescroft_n liecestersh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 11_o friar_n 15._o marrick_n nunnery_n yorksh._n the_o prioress_n 15._o burnham_n nunnery_n buck_n the_o abbess_n and_o 9_o nun_n 19_o st._n bartholomew_n smithfield_n the_o prior._n 25._o october_n edmundsbury_n bened._n suffolk_n the_o abbot_n and_o 44_o monk_n 4._o november_n a_o commission_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o st._n allborrough_n chesh._n 7._o berkin_fw-mi nunnery_n essex_n the_o abbess_n 14._o tame_n oxfordsh_fw-mi bp._n *_o reonen_fw-mi and_o 16_o monk_n conjecture_v 16._o osney_n ibid._n id_fw-la and_o 12_o monk_n 17._o godstow_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi subscribe_v by_o a_o notary_n 17._o studley_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi sign_v as_o the_o former_a 19_o thelsford_n norfolk_n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o monk_n 16._o february_n westminster_n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 27_o monk_n 16._o january_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o arch-bpp_a of_o canterb._n for_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o christ's-church_n canterb._n 20._o march_n and_o another_o for_o the_o surrender_n of_o rochester_n both_o date_v 20._o march_n waltham_n benedict_n essex_n the_o abbot_n and_o 17_o monk_n 23._o st._n marry_o watte_fw-mi gilber_n bpp._n of_o landaffe_n commend_v 8_o friar_n and_o 14_o nun_n  _fw-fr there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o augmentation-office_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o resignation_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n st._n swithins_n winchester_n 15._o november_n st._n marry_o winchester_n 17._o wherewell_n hampshire_n 21._o christ_n church_n twinham_n the_o commendator_n thereof_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la neopolitanus_n 28._o winchelcomb_n 3._o december_n ambrose_n bury_n 4._o st._n augustine_n near_a bristol_n 9_o billesswick_n near_o bristol_n 9_o december_n malmesbury_n 15._o cirencester_n 19_o hales_n 24._o st._n peter_n gloucester_n 2._o january_n teuksbury_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o deed_n enroll_v which_o follow_v st._n mary-overhay_a in_o southwark_n 14._o october_n st._n michael_n near_o kingston_n upon_o hall_n carthus_n 9_o november_n burton_n upon_o trent_n staffordsh_fw-mi 14._o hampol_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 19_o st._n oswald_n yorksh._n 20._o kirkstall_n yorksh._n 22._o pomfret_n yorksh._n 23._o kirkelles_n yorksh._n 24._o ardyngton_n yorksh._n 26._o fountain_n yorksh._n 26._o st._n marry_o york_n 29._o st._n leonard_n york_n 1._o december_n nunnapleton_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 5._o st._n gelmans_fw-mi selbe_n yorksh._n 6._o melsey_n yorksh._n 11._o malton_n yorksh._n 11._o whitby_n yorksh._n 14._o albalanda_n northumb._n 18._o montgrasse_n carthus_n yorksh._n 18._o alnewick_n premonstrat_n northumb._n 22._o gisburne_n august_n yorksh._n 22._o newshame_n dunelme_n 29._o st._n cuthberts_n cathedral_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 31._o st._n bartholomew_n nunnery_n in_o newcastle_n 3._o january_n egleliston_n richmondsh_fw-mi 5._o st._n marry_o carlisle_n cumber_n 9_o hoppa_n premonst_a westmoreland_n 14._o st._n werburg_n chester_n 20._o st._n marry_o chester_n a_o nunnery_n 21._o st._n peter_n shrewsbury_n 24._o st._n milburg_n winlock_n salop._n 26._o section_n iu._n it_o seem_v there_o be_v general_o a_o confession_n make_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o these_o some_o few_o be_v yet_o extant_a though_o undoubted_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o long_o and_o full_a one_o make_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n the_o preamble_n whereof_o be_v print_v by_o fuller_n and_o be_v at_o large_a print_v by_o weaver_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n there_o be_v some_o few_o more_o also_o extant_a six_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o richard_n green_n abbot_n of_o our_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n st._n marry_o of_o betlesden_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o we_o and_o our_o pretence_a religion_n have_v practise_v and_o use_v many_o day_n do_v most_o principal_o consist_v in_o certain_a dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o forinsecal_v potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cistins_n and_o therein_o only_o nuzzle_v and_o not_o teach_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v always_o exemption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o our_o ordinary_n and_o diocesan_n submit_v ourselves_o principal_o to_o forinsecal_v potentate_n and_o power_n which_o never_o come_v here_o to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n of_o live_v and_o abuse_n as_o now_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o now_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v most_o principal_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a grace_n with_o our_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o benign_a mercy_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n the_o surrender_n follow_v in_o common_a form_n sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n subprior_n and_o 9_o monk_n 25._o septemb_n regni_fw-la 30._o there_o be_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sign_v by_o the_o guardian_n and_o seven_o franciscan_n at_o alisbury_n the_o one_a of_o october_n by_o the_o franciscan_n at_o bedford_n the_o 3d_o of_o october_n the_o franciscan_n in_o coventry_n the_o 5_o of_o october_n and_o the_o franciscan_n in_o stamford_n the_o 8_o of_o october_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v also_o insert_v the_o former_a four_o agree_v to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o the_o prior_n and_o friar_n of_o this_o house_n of_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n common_o call_v the_o white_a friar_n in_o stamford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a living_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o ceremony_n wear_v of_o a_o white_a coat_n disguise_v ourselves_o after_o strange_a fashion_n docky_v and_o beck_a wear_v scapular_o and_o hood_n and_o other-like_a papistical_a ceremony_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v most_o principal_o practise_v and_o nuzzle_v in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o very_a true_a way_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o live_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a dissimulation_n be_v sincere_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v mind_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v henceforth_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o any_o forinsecal_n potentate_n or_o power_n with_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o with_o the_o like_a mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o 6_o friar_n section_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v the_o reader_n will_v best_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o teuksbury_n copy_v from_o a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o certificate_n of_o robert_n southwell_n esquire_n william_n petre_n edward_n kairne_n and_o john_n london_n doctor_n of_o law_n john_n ap-rice_n john_n kingsman_n richard_n paulet_n and_o william_n bernars_n esquire_n commissioner_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o force_n of_o his_o grace_n commission_n to_o they_o 6_o 5_o 4_o or_o 3_o of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n direct_v bear_v date_n at_o his_o highness_n palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 7_o the_o day_n of_o novemb_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o proceed_n as_o well_o in_o and_o of_o these_o monastery_n by_o his_o majesty_n appoint_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o of_o other_o to_o be_v dissolve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o they_o
likewise_o deliver_v as_o hereafter_o ensue_v com._n gloucester_n teuksbury_n late_a monastery_n surrender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o make_v bear_v date_n under_o the_o covent-seal_n of_o the_o same_o late_a monastery_n the_o 9_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a victorious_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o say_a day_n and_o year_n clear_o dissolve_v and_o suppress_v the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o say_v late_a monastery_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a over_o and_o beside_o 136_o l._n 8_o s._n 1_o d._n in_o fee_n annuity_n and_o custody_n grant_v to_o divers_a person_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o covent-seal_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n for_o term_n of_o their_o life_n l._n s._n d._n 1595_o 15_o 06_o pension_n assign_v to_o the_o late_a religious_a dispatch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n  _fw-fr john_n which_o late_a abbot_n there_o 266_o 13_o 04_o 551_o 06_o 08_o john_n beley_n late_a prior_n there_o 16_o 00_o 00_o i._o bromesgrove_n late_a prior_n of_o delehurst_n 13_o 06_o 08_o robert_n circester_n prior_n of_o st._n james_n 13_o 06_o 08_o will._n didcote_n prior_n of_o cranborne_n 10_o 00_o 00_o robert_n cheltenhem_n b._n d._n 10_o 00_o 00_o two_o monk_n 8_o l._n a_o piece_n 16_o 00_o 00_o one_o monk_n 07_o 00_o 00_o 27_o monk_n 6_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n each_o 180_o 00_o 00_o and_o so_o remain_v clear_a l._n s._n d._n 1044_o 08_o 10_o record_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o the_o late_a monastery_n remain_v in_o the_o treasury_n there_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n whittington_n kt._n the_o key_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o richard_n paulet_n receiver_n house_n and_o building_n assign_v to_o remain_v undefaced_a the_o lodging_n call_v the_o newark_n lead_v from_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o late_a abbot_n lodging_n with_o buttery_n pantry_n cellar_n kitching_n larder_n and_o pastry_n thereto_o adjoin_v the_o late_a abbot_n lodging_n the_o hostery_n the_o great_a gate_n enter_v into_o the_o court_n with_o the_o lodging_n over_o the_o same_o the_o abbot_n stable_a bakehouse_n brewhouse_n and_o slaughter-house_n the_o almry_n barn_n derryhouse_n the_o great_a barn_n next_o aven_n the_o maltinghouse_n with_o the_o garnee_n in_o the_o same_o the_o oxhouse_n in_o the_o barton_n the_o barton-gate_n and_o the_o lodging_n over_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n whittington_n knight_n deem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a the_o church_n with_o chapel_n cloister_n chapterhouse_n misericord_n the_o two_o dormitory_n the_o infirmary_n with_o chapel_n and_o lodging_n within_o the_o same_o the_o work-hay_n with_o another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o the_o covent-kitching_n the_o library_n the_o old_a hosteory_n the_o chamberer_n lodging_n the_o new-hall_n the_o old_a parlour_n adjoin_v to_o the_o abbot_n lodging_n the_o cellarer_n lodging_n the_o poultry-house_n the_o gardener_n the_o almary_n and_o all_o other_o house_n and_o lodging_n not_o above_o reserve_v commit_v as_o abovesaid_a lead_v remain_v upon_o the_o choir_n isle_n and_o chapel_n annex_v the_o cloister_n chapter-hous_a frater_fw-la st._n michael_n chapel_n hall_n fermory_n and_o gatehouse_n esteem_v to_o 180_o fodder_n bell_n remain_v in_o the_o steeple_n there_o be_v eight_o poise_n by_o estimation_n 14600_o weight_n jewel_n reserve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n mitre_n garnish_v with_o gilt_n rugged_a pearl_n and_o counterfeit_a stone_n 2._o plate_n of_o silver_n reserve_v to_o the_o same_o use_n silver_n gilt_n 329_o ounce_n silver_n apparel_n gilt_n 605_o ounce_n silver_n white_a 497_o ounce_n 1431._o ornament_n reserve_v to_o the_o say_a use_n one_o cope_n of_o silver_n tissue_n with_o one_o clesible_a and_o one_o tunicle_n of_o the_o same_o one_o cope_n of_o gold_n tissue_n with_o one_o cles_n and_o two_o tunicle_n of_o the_o same_o  _fw-fr sum_n of_o all_o the_o ornament_n good_n and_o chattel_n belong_v to_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n sell_v by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o sales_n thereof_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v as_o more_o at_o large_a may_v appear_v l._n s._n d._n 194_o 08_o 00_o payment_n to_o the_o late_a religious_a &_o servant_n dispatch_v to_o 38_o late_a religious_a person_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n of_o the_o king_n mat._n reward_n 80_o 13_o 04_o to_o a_o 144_o late_a servant_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n for_o their_o wage_n and_o livery_n 75_o 10_o 00_o payment_n for_o debt_n owe_v by_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n to_o divers_a person_n for_o victual_n and_o necessary_n of_o they_o have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n with_o 10_o l._n pay_v to_o the_o late_a abbot_n there_o for_o and_o in_o full_a payment_n of_o 124_o l._n 5_o s._n 4_o d._n by_o he_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o certain_a creditor_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a commissioner_n 18_o 12_o 00_o and_o so_o remain_v clear_a 19_o 12_o 08_o then_o follow_v a_o list_n of_o some_o small_a debt_n owe_v to_o and_o by_o the_o say_a monastery_n then_o follow_v a_o list_n of_o the_o live_n in_o their_o gift_n com._n glocest._n four_o parsonage_n and_o 10_o vicarage_n com._n wigorn._n two_o parsonage_n and_o 2_o vicarage_n com._n warwic_n two_o parsonage_n com._n will._n bristol_n five_o parsonage_n and_o 1_o vicarage_n com._n wilts_n 00_o 2_o vicar_n com._n oxon._n one_o pars._n and_o 2_o vicar_n com._n dors._n four_o pars._n and_o 2_o vicar_n com._n summer_n three_o pars._n com._n devon_n 00_o 1_o vicar_n com._n corub_n 00_o 2_o vicar_n com._n glamorg_n and_o morgan_z 00_o 5_o vicar_n in_o all_o 21_o parsonage_n and_o 27_o vicarage_n iv._o queen_n boleyn_n last_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n sir_n 10._o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v thing_n so_o strange_a unto_o i_o as_o what_o to_o write_v or_o what_o to_o excuse_v i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a whereas_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o obtain_v your_o favour_n by_o such_o a_o one_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v my_o ancient_a profess_a enemy_n i_o no_o soon_o receive_v this_o message_n by_o he_o than_o i_o right_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n and_o as_o if_o as_o you_o say_v confess_v a_o truth_n indeed_o may_v procure_v my_o safety_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o duty_n perform_v your_o command_n but_o let_v not_o your_o grace_n ever_o imagine_v that_o your_o poor_a wife_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n thereof_o precede_v and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n never_o prince_n have_v wife_n more_o loyal_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o in_o all_o true_a affection_n than_o you_o have_v ever_o find_v in_o ann_n boleyn_n with_o which_o name_n and_o place_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v content_v myself_o if_o god_n and_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n have_v be_v so_o please_v neither_o do_v i_o at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o forget_v myself_o in_o my_o exaltation_n or_o receive_v queenship_n but_o that_o i_o always_o look_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o now_o i_o find_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o preferment_n be_v on_o no_o sure_a foundation_n than_o your_o grace_n fancy_n the_o least_o alteration_n i_o know_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v that_o fancy_n to_o some_o other_o subject_a you_o have_v choose_v i_o from_o a_o low_a estate_n to_o be_v your_o queen_n and_o companion_n far_o beyond_o my_o desert_n or_o desire_v if_o then_o you_o find_v i_o worthy_a of_o such_o honour_n good_a your_o grace_n let_v not_o any_o light_a fancy_n or_o bad_a counsel_n of_o my_o enemy_n withdraw_v your_o princely_a favour_n from_o i_o neither_o let_v that_o stain_v that_o unworthy_a stain_n of_o a_o disloyal_a heart_n towards_o your_o good_a grace_n ever_o cast_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n on_o your_o most_o dutiful_a wife_n and_o the_o infant-princess_n your_o daughter_n try_v i_o good_a king_n but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o let_v not_o my_o swear_a enemy_n sit_v as_o my_o accuser_n and_o judge_n yea_o let_v i_o receive_v a_o open_a trial_n for_o my_o truth_n shall_v fear_v no_o open_a shame_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v either_o my_o innocency_n clear_v your_o suspicion_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v the_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v or_o my_o gild_n open_o declare_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o you_o may_v determine_v of_o i_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v free_v from_o a_o open_a censure_n and_o my_o offence_n be_v so_o lawful_o prove_v your_o grace_n be_v at_o liberty_n both_o
before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o to_o execute_v worthy_a punishment_n on_o i_o as_o a_o unlawful_a wife_n but_o to_o follow_v your_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o as_o i_o be_o who_o name_n i_o can_v some_o good_a while_n since_o have_v point_v unto_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o my_o suspicion_n therein_o but_o if_o you_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o only_o my_o death_n but_o a_o infamous_a slander_n must_v bring_v you_o the_o enjoy_n of_o your_o desire_a happiness_n then_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v your_o great_a sin_n therein_o and_o likewise_o my_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o your_o unprincely_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o i_o at_o his_o general_n judgment-seat_n where_o both_o you_o and_o myself_o must_v short_o appear_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o i_o my_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o know_v and_o sufficient_o clear_v my_o last_o and_o only_a request_n shall_v be_v that_o myself_o may_v only_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o those_o poor_a gentleman_n who_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v likewise_o in_o strait_a imprisonment_n for_o my_o sake_n if_o ever_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o sight_n if_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n have_v be_v please_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o request_n and_o i_o will_v so_o leave_v to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n any_o further_a with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n in_o his_o good_a keep_n and_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o action_n from_o my_o doleful_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o 6_o the_o of_o may._n your_o most_o loyal_a and_o ever_o faithful_a wife_n ann_n boleyn_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general-council_n publish_a by_o the_o l._n herbert_n from_o the_o original_a as_o concern_v general-council_n like-as_a we_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n do_v perfect_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v invent_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o forefather_n more_o expedient_a or_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o final_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o one_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o by_o the_o have_v of_o general-council_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o have_v and_o congregat_v in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o be_v also_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o surety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o all_o other_o point_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o unto_o that_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a institution_n and_o usage_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v by_o like_a experience_n we_o esteem_v repute_n and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v ne_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common-weal_n of_o christendom_n or_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o time_n past_a or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v soon_o deface_v or_o subvert_v or_o whereof_o have_v and_o may_v ensue_v more_o contention_n more_o discord_n and_o other_o devilish_a effect_n than_o when_o such_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v assemble_v not_o christian_o nor_o charitable_o but_o for_o and_o upon_o private_a malice_n and_o ambition_n or_o other_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o procopius_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o sentence_n follow_v sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la fugiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nullius_fw-la synodi_fw-la finem_fw-la vidi_fw-la bonum_fw-la neque_fw-la habentem_fw-la magis_fw-la solutionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la quam_fw-la incrementum_fw-la nam_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la contentionum_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la pute_fw-la i_o odiosum_fw-la ista_fw-la scribentem_fw-la vincunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v this_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v true_o that_o all_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o i_o never_o see_v that_o they_o produce_v any_o good_a end_n or_o effect_v nor_o that_o any_o provision_n or_o remedy_n but_o rather_o increase_v of_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o maintenance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o ambition_n of_o glory_n but_o reckon_v not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n have_v always_o in_o they_o overcome_v reason_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n aught_o and_o must_v with_o all_o their_o will_n power_n and_o diligence_n foresee_v and_o provide_v ne_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la improbissimos_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiae_fw-la effectus_fw-la explendos_fw-la diversissimo_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o sceleratissimo_fw-la pervertantur_fw-la neve_n ad_fw-la alium_fw-la praetextum_fw-la possint_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o long_o diversum_fw-la effectum_fw-la orbi_fw-la producere_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la rei_fw-la facies_fw-la praeâ—â—se_fw-la ferat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a wholesome_a institution_n of_o our_o elder_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o most_o contrary_a and_o most_o wicked_a end_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n ambition_n and_o malice_n or_o lest_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o any_o other_o colour_n or_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o effect_n than_o their_o most_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a countenance_n do_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n show_v or_o pretend_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v principal_o to_o consider_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v together_o a_o general_n council_n second_o whether_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o so_o urgent_a that_o necessary_o they_o require_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o be_v remedy_v three_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o general_n council_n four_o what_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o how_o the_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v or_o ask_v five_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o defend_v with_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o general_a council_n ought_v of_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o point_n we_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v indite_v or_o summon_v any_o general_a council_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o signory_n imperium_fw-la merum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n without_o knowledge_v or_o recognise_v of_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a as_o well_o example_n as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_a and_o tedious_a to_o express_v here_o particular_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o omit_v the_o same_o for_o this_o present_a and_o in_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v our_o plain_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o premise_n we_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under-written_a be_v congregate_v together_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o same_o here_o to_o these_o present_v subscribe_v our_o name_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o 28._o hen._n 8._o sign_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n thomas_n cantuariensis_n this_o johannes_n london_n with_o 13_o bishop_n and_o of_o abbot_n prior_n arch-deacon_n dean_n proctor_n clerk_n and_o other_o minister_n 49._o vi_o instruction_n for_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o a_o new_a survey_n and_o aâ—_n inventory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o demesne_n land_n good_n and_o chattel_n appertain_v to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n of_o monk_n cannon_n and_o nun_n within_o their_o commission_n according_a
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
to_o say_v the_o one_o half_a by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o half_a by_o they_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n privy_o or_o apert_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n through_o the_o year_n open_o and_o plain_o recite_v to_o your_o parishioner_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o or_o often_o if_o need_v require_v one_o particle_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o creed_n in_o english_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o give_v they_o one_o little_a lesson_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a pater_n noster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a by_o rote_n and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o rote_n you_o shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o exhort_v all_o parent_n and_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o perfect_a in_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o confession_n every_o lent_n examine_v every_o person_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n unto_o you_o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a and_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o same_o particular_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a person_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o same_o before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o monish_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o more_o perfect_o by_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v or_o else_o like-as_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n without_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o you_o look_v for_o other_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o that_o time_n to_o stay_v and_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o god_n board_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o the_o premise_n whereof_o you_o do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v both_o eschew_v the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o worldly_a rebuke_n that_o they_o may_v incur_v after_o by_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o every_o other_o cure_v you_o have_v one_o sermon_n every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o you_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o any_o other_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o over_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o mind_v on_o or_o in_o suchlike_a superstition_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o you_o not_o only_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threat_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n god_n almighty_a do_v most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v for_o that_o the_o same_o diminish_v most_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n item_n that_o such_o feign_a image_n as_o you_o know_v in_o any_o of_o your_o cure_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v for_o avoid_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o without_o delay_n and_o shall_v suffer_v from_o henceforth_o no_o candle_n taper_n or_o image_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o common_o go_v across_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rood-loft_n the_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o light_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v suffer_v to_o remain_v still_o admonish_v your_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o as_o to_o be_v book_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o ken_v no_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v image_n do_v represent_v which_o image_n if_o they_o abuse_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n than_o for_o such_o remembrance_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n highness_n gracious_o tender_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o more_o will_v hereafter_o travail_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o image_n as_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n item_n that_o all_o in_o such_o benefice_n or_o cure_n as_o you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o be_v not_o yourself_o resident_n you_o shall_v appoint_v such_o curate_n in_o your_o stead_n as_o can_v both_o by_o their_o hability_n and_o also_o prompt_o execute_v these_o injunction_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o behalf_n according_o and_o may_v profit_v they_o no_o less_o with_o good_a example_n of_o live_v than_o with_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o their_o lack_n and_o default_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o you_o who_o shall_v strait_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o any_o your_o benefice_n or_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o grace_n authority_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v you_o shall_v glad_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n item_n if_o you_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o extol_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o any_o such_o superstition_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o open_o afore_o the_o same_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o show_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o one_o lead_v and_o seduce_v by_o a_o common_a error_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sufferance_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v profit_n by_o the_o same_o item_n if_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o your_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a power_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n just_o reject_v and_o extirp_v you_o shall_v detect_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o honourable_a council_n or_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a or_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n next_o adjoin_v item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n within_o this_o diocese_n shall_v for_o every_o church_n keep_v one_o book_n or_o register_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o every_o wedding_n christening_n and_o bury_v make_v within_o your_o parish_n for_o your_o time_n and_o so_o every_o man_n succeed_v you_o
likewise_o and_o also_o there_o insert_v every_o person_n be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christen_v and_o bury_v and_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o two_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o bury_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n afore_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n 3_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishioner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n and_o so_o redouble_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o such_o lack_n or_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fastingday_n that_o be_v command_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o prayer_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n the_o eve_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogated_a be_v only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n except_v also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n sometime_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o ferial_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knoll_n of_o the_o avy_n after_o service_n and_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o begin_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n henceforth_o be_v leave_v and_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o avy_n between_o the_o say_v knoll_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a item_n where_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o better_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o coercion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v seem_v convenient_a these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n register_n fol._n 29_o 30._o with_o bonner_n mandate_n to_o his_o arch-deacon_n for_o observe_v they_o 30_o sept._n 1541._o anno_fw-la regn._n 32._o xii_o injunction_n give_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n in_o his_o visitation_n keep_v seed_n vacant_a within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1538._o i._o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n by_o his_o grace_n commissary_n give_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v visit_v ii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n next_o come_v as_o well_o a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o both_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n iii_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o new_a testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o iv._o item_n that_o you_o or_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a but_o encourage_v they_o to_o that_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o so_o read_v it_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n afore_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n v._o item_n that_o you_o both_o in_o your_o preach_a and_o secret_a confession_n and_o all_o other_o work_n and_o do_n shall_v excite_v and_o move_v your_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v express_o of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_n and_o all_o other_o work_v which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o devotion_n to_o teach_v your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n vi_o item_n that_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v no_o friar_n or_o religious_a man_n to_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n within_o your_o church_n or_o cure_n except_o they_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v withal_o or_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a vii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o until_o that_o he_o or_o she_o open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n or_o evening_n song_n upon_o the_o holiday_n do_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n viii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v two_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v in_o the_o say_a time_n your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o make_v no_o privy_a contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n use_v within_o the_o king_n realm_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n xiii_o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n a_o original_a after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n 4._o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v the_o king_n highness_n letter_n address_v unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o highness_n travel_n and_o your_o duty_n touch_v order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o charge_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o overmany_a novelty_n the_o publication_n whereof_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v temper_v and_o
dread_n and_o fear_n to_o detect_v or_o accuse_v such_o detestable_a know_a heretic_n the_o particularity_n and_o specialty_n of_o which_o say_v abominable_a heresy_n error_n and_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n be_v over-tedious_a long_a and_o of_o too_o great_a number_n here_o to_o be_v express_v declare_v or_o write_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v those_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v inculcate_v impress_v and_o infix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o to_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v allure_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o by_o retainour_n many_o of_o your_o subject_n sunder_o inhabit_v in_o every_o of_o your_o say_a shire_n and_o territory_n as_o well_o erroneous_o persuade_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o false_a erroneous_a book_n above-written_a to_o be_v good_a true_a and_o best_a stand_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o other_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o error_n whereby_o and_o by_o his_o confederacy_n therein_o he_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n to_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_a law_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n by_o the_o false_a and_o traitorous_a mean_n above-written_a suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o able_a by_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o say_a abominable_a treason_n heresy_n and_o error_n not_o regard_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n nor_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a within_o your_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n then_o &_o there_o make_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a new_a preacher_n as_o robert_n barnes_n clerk_n and_o other_o whereof_o part_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v of_o lewd_a learning_n against_o your_o highness_n proclamation_n the_o same_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o same_o preach_v to_o be_v good_a most_o detestable_o arrogant_o erroneous_o wilful_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o express_o against_o your_o law_n and_o statute_n then_o and_o there_o do_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v and_o say_v these_o most_o traitorous_a and_o detestable_a word_n ensue_v among_o other_o word_n of_o like_a matter_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o all_o his_o people_n i_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n in_o my_o own_o person_n with_o my_o sword_n in_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o and_o there_o most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o on_o high_a say_v these_o word_n or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o further_o then_o and_o there_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n traitorous_o affirm_v the_o same_o his_o traitorous_a say_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o extend_v up_o his_o arm_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o perilous_a grievous_a and_o wicked_a example_n of_o all_o other_o your_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o moreover_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v into_o his_o possession_n by_o oppression_n bribery_n extort_v power_n and_o false_a promise_v make_v by_o he_o to_o your_o subject_n of_o your_o realm_n innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o be_v so_o enrich_v have_v have_v your_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o great_a disdain_n derision_n and_o detestation_n as_o by_o express_a word_n by_o he_o most_o opprobrious_o speak_v have_v appear_v and_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o other_o of_o his_o estate_n which_o your_o highness_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o offend_v in_o like_a treason_n the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n at_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n most_o arrogant_o willing_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o say_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o never_o be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o of_o your_o majesty_n as_o of_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o the_o which_o his_o most_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o many_o other_o his_o like_a offence_n and_o treason_n overlong_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o declare_v be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o your_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o his_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n by_o he_o most_o abominable_o heretical_o and_o traitorous_o practise_v commit_v and_o do_v as_o well_o against_o almighty_a god_n as_o against_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o your_o say_a realm_n shall_v be_v and_o stand_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n convict_v and_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v adjudge_v a_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o suffer_v such_o pain_n of_o death_n loss_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n debt_n and_o chattel_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n or_o as_o in_o case_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n shall_v by_o authority_n abovesaid_a lose_v and_o forfeit_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o such_o his_o castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n right_n condition_n and_o all_o other_o his_o hereditament_n of_o what_o name_n nature_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n or_o any_o other_o to_o his_o use_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o fee-simple_a or_o fee-tail_n in_o reversion_n or_o possession_n at_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o say_v thirty_o year_n of_o your_o most_o gracious_a reign_n or_o at_o any_o time_n sith_o or_o after_o as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n land_n message_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n forfeit_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a shall_v be_v deem_v invest_v and_o adjudge_v in_o the_o lawful_a real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o estate_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o if_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v special_o or_o particular_o find_fw-mi by_o office_n or_o office_n inquisition_n or_o inquisition_n to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o escheator_n or_o escheator_n or_o any_o other_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commission_n or_o commission_n to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o any_o county_n or_o counties_n shire_n or_o shire_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n where_o the_o say_v castle_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v or_o do_v lay_v and_o return_v into_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n court_n save_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n body_n politic_a and_o corporate_a their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o assign_n of_o
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
linger_a disease_n the_o plot_n go_v on_o but_o scurvy_o when_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o record_n prince_n arthur_n be_v bear_v the_o 20_o the_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1486_o and_o so_o be_v 15_o year_n old_a and_o two_o month_n pass_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n 1501_o in_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n and_o be_v then_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a complexion_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o decay_v till_o the_o shrovetide_n follow_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n at_o the_o witness_n depose_v 3._o he_o say_v ibid._n upon_o the_o motion_n for_o the_o marry_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n to_o the_o princess_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v perhaps_o agree_v on_o at_o rome_n where_o money_n and_o other_o political_a art_n sway_v their_o counsel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o in_o england_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a author_n than_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o when_o examine_v upon_o oath_n depose_v that_o himself_o than_o think_v the_o marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o oppose_v it_o much_o and_o that_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3._o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v off_o our_o author_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v his_o reputation_n therefore_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o divine_n at_o rome_n though_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o will_v justify_v it_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n divine_n and_o canonist_n condemn_v it_o and_o warham_n testimony_n contradict_v this_o plain_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o for_o which_o see_n lib._n 2._o from_o pag._n 91._o to_o pag._n 103._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o king_n once_o say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v the_o queen_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a essay_n of_o our_o author_n art_n who_o will_v make_v we_o think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a discourse_n that_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v queen_n katherine_n but_o this_o be_v more_o mature_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n which_o he_o read_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o and_o that_o he_o revoke_v his_o consent_n give_v under_o age._n this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n see_v pag._n 36._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o sanders_n himself_o 6._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n bear_v he_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ibid._n all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o his_o pen_n to_o represent_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v sometime_o two_o 5._o sometime_o three_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v ever_o any_o but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o and_o many_o print_a eulogy_n that_o be_v publish_v then_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n all_o that_o while_n 8._o he_o say_v 6._o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v first_o desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n then_o by_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o the_o emperor_n and_o than_o francis_n ask_v she_o first_o for_o the_o dolphin_n then_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v wrong_n place_v for_o she_o be_v first_o contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o treat_v about_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o francis_n his_o choice_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n so_o little_o do_v our_o poet_n know_v the_o public_a transaction_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o be_v in_o the_o end_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o foreign_a prince_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v first_o of_o all_o contract_a to_o the_o dolphin_n foreign_a prince_n be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o though_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o match_n of_o great_a advantage_n yet_o their_o counsellor_n except_v to_o it_o on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a this_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n and_o she_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o and_o sanders_n confess_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 7._o 10._o he_o say_v wolsey_z be_v first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o that_o of_o winchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n then_z cardinal_z and_o legate_z the_o order_n of_o these_o preferment_n be_v quite_o reverse_v for_o wolsey_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n but_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o he_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr which_o six_o year_n after_o he_o exchange_v for_o winchester_n he_o have_v hear_v perhaps_o that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o preferment_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o affair_n beyond_o hear-say_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o rise_v as_o poet_n order_n their_o hero_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o rank_n his_o advancement_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o method_n he_o like_v best_o himself_o 8._o 11._o he_o say_v wolsey_n first_o design_v the_o divorce_n and_o make_v longland_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n second_o his_o motion_n for_o it_o the_o king_n not_o only_o deny_v this_o in_o public_a say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o move_v it_o to_o longland_n in_o confession_n and_o that_o wolsey_n have_v oppose_v it_o all_o he_o can_v but_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o grinaeus_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o these_o scruple_n for_o seven_o year_n septem_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la annis_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la which_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1531_o in_o which_o grinaeus_n write_v this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 1524._o long_v before_o wolsey_n have_v any_o provocation_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o 9_o 12._o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1526_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v first_o make_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o marriage_n he_o be_v resolve_v then_o who_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v once_o divorce_v but_o by_o his_o other_o story_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o that_o age_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n ibid._n 13._o he_o say_v the_o king_n spend_v a_o year_n in_o a_o private_a search_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o marriage_n but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_z fisher_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o think_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a for_o which_o see_n pag._n 38._o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v ground_v have_v be_v clear_o open_v pag._n 97._o 14._o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n mean_v the_o bull_n for_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n they_o be_v clear_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n have_v afterward_o procure_v these_o other_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o so_o be_v not_o procure_v afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o even_o after_o the_o process_n have_v be_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o agitation_n but_o though_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o
some_o lesser_a particular_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a business_n whether_o prince_n arthur_n do_v know_v his_o princess_n they_o do_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n for_o whereas_o the_o bull_n bear_v that_o by_o the_o queen_n petition_v her_o former_a marriage_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v that_o in_o her_o petition_n the_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v without_o any_o perhaps_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v see_v these_o second_o letter_n ibid._n both_o he_o and_o his_o council_n resolve_v to_o move_v no_o more_o in_o it_o the_o process_n be_v carry_v on_o almost_o a_o year_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o soon_o appear_v so_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v come_v from_o france_n 10._o to_o conclude_v the_o match_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o move_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o that_o bishop_n though_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n never_o publish_v this_o which_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o certain_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o true_a cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trepan_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o end_v so_o fatal_o forth_o interest_n of_o rome_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n 11._o in_o a_o speech_n before_o the_o king_n in_o council_n say_v that_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o king_n marriage_n unlawful_a and_o null_a so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n have_v ever_o speak_v very_o free_o of_o it_o lament_v that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o ambassador_n to_o make_v speech_n in_o king_n counâ—cils_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o agree_v ill_o with_o what_o this_o author_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o page_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o under_o heaven_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v both_o a_o impudent_a and_o a_o foolish_a man._n 18._o he_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n captivity_n 13._o wolsey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n with_o 300000_o crown_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n liberty_n hall_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n say_v he_o carry_v over_o 240000_o pound_n sterlin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o that_o sum_n ibid._n 19_o he_o say_v two_o colleague_n be_v send_v in_o this_o embassy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n his_o greatness_n be_v above_o that_o and_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v order_n follow_v he_o to_o callais_n not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 9_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v who_o to_o marry_v ibid._n 21._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o sir_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o to_o france_n where_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o year_n his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n by_o the_o king_n this_o story_n be_v already_o confute_v see_v pag._n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o lie_n 1._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v not_o ambassador_n to_o france_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o if_o two_o year_n after_o that_o ann_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n she_o must_v then_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o two_o year_n after_o admit_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1511_o than_o a_o year_n before_o this_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1526_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a in_o which_o age_n sanders_n say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n where_o she_o stay_v long_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 3._o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o if_o her_o father_n be_v send_v to_o france_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o 4._o the_o king_n be_v then_o prince_n be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o in_o which_o age_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n when_o almost_o two_o year_n elder_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n do_v sue_v his_o lady_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o know_v her_o sister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v own_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o ann_n age_n she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o both_o to_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n that_o then_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o for_o some_o time_n conceal_v then_o bring_v to_o court_n where_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o lewd_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o hackney_n that_o she_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o french_a king_n that_o when_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v admit_v to_o base_a privacy_n with_o she_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o be_v ugly_a misshape_a and_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o impudent_a lie_n that_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o a_o knave_n will_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o recital_n and_o for_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o book_n that_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v more_o be_v life_n since_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o work_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o one_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1556._o it_o be_v true_a more_o be_v son_n in_o law_n roper_n write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v since_o print_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o story_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o have_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v all_o who_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n can_v pursue_v a_o design_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o of_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o jealousy_n do_v never_o try_v out_o these_o report_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o wyatt_n inform_v nor_o be_v these_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v print_v at_o that_o time_n either_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n or_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a contrivance_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v she_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o none_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o book_n all_o her_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o the_o queen_n honour_n to_o let_v such_o stuff_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o merit_v a_o answer_n so_o that_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o page_n be_v one_o continue_v lye_n 22._o he_o say_v 16._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n hear_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o suppose_a daughter_n come_v over_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o france_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o hundred_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
have_v be_v afterward_o publish_v but_o this_o sanders_n thought_n be_v a_o pretty_a embellishment_n of_o his_o fable_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o this_o be_v his_o next_o 33._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n confess_v ibid._n he_o have_v know_v boleyn_n sister_n mary_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o his_o marry_n ann_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o dispatch_n i_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o pope_n mercy_n by_o two_o such_o demand_n this_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o sanders_n greedy_o catch_v to_o dress_v up_o the_o scene_n 34._o 34._o from_o page_n 34_o to_o 42_o there_o be_v a_o trifle_a account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o marriage_n which_o sanders_n answer_v manful_o and_o fight_v courageous_o against_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n he_o have_v set_v up_o but_o if_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o lame_a and_o defective_a his_o account_n be_v 42._o 35._o he_o say_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n write_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v a_o year_n before_o this_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n i_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o tonstall_n be_v also_o soon_o after_o translate_v to_o duresme_fw-fr which_o none_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o king_n temper_n will_v think_v can_v have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v interpose_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n against_o what_o the_o king_n so_o vehement_o desire_v ibid._n 36._o he_o say_v that_o abel_n powel_n fetherston_n and_o ridley_n also_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o they_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o such_o book_n be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n be_v good_a 43._o 37._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o trial_n before_o the_o legate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sentence_n against_o such_o full_a evidence_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v clear_o prove_v for_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o queen_n violent_a presumption_n appear_v of_o his_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n when_o the_o bull_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o a_o war_n between_o spain_n and_o england_n the_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o permit_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o rome_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o legate_n by_o clear_a instrument_n and_o many_o and_o noble_a witness_n ibid._n 38._o he_o put_v a_o long_a bold_a speech_n in_o campegio_n mouth_n who_o be_v far_o from_o assume_v such_o freedom_n but_o live_v licentious_o in_o england_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n son_n be_v guilty_a and_o by_o dissemble_v and_o other_o art_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o delay_v the_o process_n from_o day_n to_o day_n give_v he_o full_a assurance_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v end_v his_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o serve_v he_o a_o italian_a trick_n by_o adjourn_v the_o court._n 39_o he_o say_v some_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o king_n money_n 48._o declare_v for_o he_o but_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o king_n order_v those_o he_o send_v not_o to_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o person_n till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o order_n in_o that_o particular_a 40._o he_o say_v ibid._n these_o determination_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o public_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n put_v to_o their_o determination_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n all_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n upon_o oath_n and_o do_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n in_o some_o place_n false_a representation_n this_o be_v do_v in_o italy_n in_o milan_n bononia_n ferrara_n and_o milan_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n eye_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n 41._o he_o say_v 50._o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o some_o other_o in_o germany_n for_o which_o great_a sum_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a expense_n in_o it_o crook_n account_n show_v that_o his_o expense_n in_o italy_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o paris_n milan_n and_o bononia_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o colen_n or_o any_o other_o university_n in_o germany_n those_o who_o will_v believe_v sander_n and_o such_o author_n as_o he_o quote_v cochleus_n and_o a_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n may_v if_o they_o will_n 42._o he_o say_v 51._o in_o oxford_n the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o that_o matter_n eight_o student_n of_o the_o university_n break_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v lay_v and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o answer_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v there_o be_v a_o original_a instrument_n pass_v which_o he_o see_v by_o which_o the_o university_n do_v appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o and_o these_o do_v afterward_o give_v a_o resolution_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n 43._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o gain_v reginald_n pole_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n 52._o and_o be_v much_o press_v by_o his_o kindred_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n he_o go_v to_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o till_o he_o resolve_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o in_o another_o stile_n and_o then_o he_o find_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v very_o free_o to_o the_o king_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o his_o poniard_n intend_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o so_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v back_o to_o milan_n this_o be_v another_o pretty_a adventure_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o romance_n but_o have_v this_o misfortune_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o without_o any_o proof_n for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n ever_o mention_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v pole_n himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v carry_v so_o in_o his_o book_n though_o write_v with_o the_o most_o provoke_a insolence_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o it_o he_o mention_n
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
upon_o which_o he_o tell_v a_o long_a formal_a story_n for_o two_o page_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o draw_v fisher_n into_o it_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o that_o exception_n as_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o cranmer_n take_v the_o new_a oath_n go_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n for_o divorce_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o this_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n swear_v about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o story_n of_o fisher_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o convocation_n two_o year_n before_o cranmers_n preferment_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o oath_n take_v then_o or_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a two_o year_n after_o this_o gardiner_z stokesley_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v such_o a_o oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o it_o till_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 72._o 57_o he_o say_v one_o richard_n risey_n or_o rouse_v according_a to_o the_o record_n be_v hire_v by_o ann_n boleyn_n to_o poison_v fisher._n rouse_n be_v boil_v alive_a for_o poison_v the_o bishop_n family_n but_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o that_o set_v he_o on_o it_o which_o none_o can_v think_v but_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o queen_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o it_o and_o have_v then_o desert_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o so_o horrid_a a_o manner_n 73._o 58._o he_o say_v cranmer_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n free_v from_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o new_a one_o to_o the_o king_n go_v now_o confident_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n the_o parliament_n do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o and_o appoint_v no_o new_a oath_n till_o three_o year_n after_o for_o cranmer_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 59_o he_o say_v cranmer_z carried_z some_o bishop_n with_o he_o ibid._n and_o have_v cite_v the_o queen_n without_o hear_v she_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n gardiner_z stokesly_n clark_n and_o longland_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n bath_n and_o lincoln_n go_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o queen_n when_o she_o will_v not_o appear_v but_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n 60._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n 75._o till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n at_o marseilles_n but_o that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v there_o carry_v so_o insolent_o that_o francis_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o defend_v he_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o here_o the_o romance_n go_v on_o too_o gross_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n agree_v at_o marseilles_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o think_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o promise_v if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o full_a submission_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o though_o this_o afterward_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a bonner_n who_o be_v always_o officious_a and_o forward_a when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o be_v send_v to_o marseilles_n by_o the_o king_n to_o deliver_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o perhaps_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o private_a transaction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o a_o hot-brained_a man_n do_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o provoke_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o boil_a cauldron_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o it_o 61._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n 76._o after_o he_o have_v again_o most_o careful_o review_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v sentence_n this_o be_v so_o precipitate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v six_o day_n beyond_o the_o time_n which_o they_o prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o dispatch_v that_o which_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o court_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o consistory_n all_o in_o one_o day_n 62._o he_o say_v upon_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n be_v enrage_v 78._o do_v command_v queen_n katherine_n to_o be_v only_o call_v princess_n and_o declare_v her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n a_o bastard_n both_o these_o be_v do_v five_o month_n before_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o cranmer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o marriage_n be_v annul_v neither_o can_v she_o be_v long_o a_o queen_n nor_o her_o daughter_n princess_n any_o more_o 63._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o king_n imprison_v f._n forest_n a_o franciscan_a observant_a a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o contradict_v latimer_n when_o he_o be_v enveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v this_o forest_n i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o one_o list_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o year_n after_o this_o that_o say_v forest_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o their_o house_n and_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o marriage_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o favour_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n have_v great_a apprehension_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o write_v how_o cruel_a they_o be_v against_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o think_v discover_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o and_o that_o one_o rainscroft_n a_o brother_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v inform_v what_o pass_v among_o they_o be_v cruel_o use_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v which_o he_o chief_o impute_v to_o forest._n this_o friar_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v persuade_v other_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v question_v upon_o it_o say_v he_o take_v the_o oath_n only_o with_o his_o outward_a but_o not_o with_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o for_o that_o and_o his_o deny_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 79._o 64._o he_o say_v abel_n powel_n and_o fetherston_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n this_o be_v only_o charge_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n ibid._n 65._o he_o say_v elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n but_o five_o month_n after_o the_o king_n have_v public_o marry_v her_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o that_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o malacious_a lie_n for_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o former_a year_n between_o which_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n there_o be_v ten_o month_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o that_o marry_v public_o to_o the_o queen_n for_o what_o he_o call_v a_o public_a marriage_n be_v only_o the_o show_v she_o open_o as_o queen_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o lie_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v open_v ibid._n 66._o he_o say_v the_o king_n daughter_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o present_a can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o king_n child_n in_o the_o former_a page_n he_o say_v mary_n be_v send_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o now_o forget_v himself_o too_o soon_o he_o say_v she_o be_v present_a when_o elizabeth_n be_v bear_v what_o mary_n thought_n be_v none_o can_v tell_v but_o she_o public_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v her_o sister_n though_o she_o do_v not_o use_v she_o as_o one_o 80._o 67._o he_o say_v elizabeth_n barton_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o six_o with_o she_o who_o think_v she_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n those_o six_o know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v out_o about_o she_o be_v a_o
can_v any_o such_o oath_n be_v then_o put_v to_o they_o the_o only_a oath_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o refuse_v it_o be_v only_a misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o death_n but_o it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o writing_n and_o speak_v both_o against_o it_o and_o his_o marriage_n that_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n 80._o he_o say_v cromwell_n threaten_v the_o jury_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 87._o with_o certain_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a every_o body_n that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o no_o such_o threaten_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o trial_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o their_o fact_n so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o jury_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a 81._o he_o say_v the_o three_o carthusian_n that_o suffer_v 89_o be_v make_v stand_v upright_a and_o in_o one_o place_n fourteen_o day_n together_o with_o iron_n about_o their_o neck_n arm_n and_o leg_n before_o they_o die_v and_o then_o with_o great_a pomp_n he_o describe_v their_o death_n in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new-devised_a cruelty_n it_o be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o traitor_n he_o tell_v that_o cromwell_n lament_v that_o other_o of_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o cell_n and_o so_o prevent_v his_o cruelty_n he_o also_o add_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o the_o franciscan_n all_o this_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o legend_n the_o english_a nation_n know_v none_o of_o these_o cruelty_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n be_v very_o expert_a i_o find_v by_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o the_o carthusian_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n live_v about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o so_o if_o cromwell_n have_v design_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n he_o want_v not_o opportunity_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o more_o write_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o cromwell_n be_v not_o a_o cruel_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a merciful_a and_o gentle_a and_o for_o the_o franciscan_n though_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n high_o two_o of_o they_o rail_v spiteful_o at_o he_o to_o his_o face_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o greenwich_n yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o reproof_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v against_o they_o so_o all_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o give_v be_v without_o any_o authority_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poem_n 82._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v condemn_v 91._o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v never_o press_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v question_v but_o the_o deny_v the_o king_n title_n of_o which_o his_o be_v supreme_a head_n be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o law_n treason_n so_o he_o be_v try_v for_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o his_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o 93._o 83._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o fisher_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n his_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a charity_n his_o charity_n be_v burn_v indeed_o he_o be_v a_o merciless_a prosecutor_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o fall_v be_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o to_o other_o 100_o 84._o sander_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o careful_o he_o have_v read_v the_o legend_n and_o how_o skilful_o he_o can_v write_v after_o that_o copy_n in_o a_o pretty_a fabulous_a story_n concern_v more_o be_v death_n to_o who_o i_o will_v deny_v none_o of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o memory_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a probity_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o blemish_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o that_o cruel_a religion_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n his_o daughter_n roper_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o need_v none_o of_o sanders_n art_n to_o represent_v she_o well_o to_o the_o world_n his_o story_n be_v that_o the_o morning_n her_o father_n die_v she_o go_v about_o distribute_v all_o the_o money_n she_o have_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o at_o last_o be_v at_o her_o prayer_n in_o a_o church_n when_o of_o a_o sudden_a she_o remember_v that_o she_o have_v forget_v to_o provide_v a_o winding-sheet_n for_o his_o body_n but_o have_v no_o more_o money_n leave_v and_o not_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o place_n she_o apprehend_v they_o will_v not_o give_v her_o credit_n yet_o she_o go_v to_o a_o linendrapers_n shop_n and_o call_v for_o so_o much_o cloth_n she_o put_v her_o hand_n in_o her_o pocket_n know_v she_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o excuse_n and_o try_v if_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o but_o by_o a_o miracle_n she_o find_v the_o price_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v convey_v into_o her_o pocket_n this_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a essay_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n that_o invent_v it_o that_o i_o leave_v it_o without_o any_o further_a commentary_n 105._o 58._o he_o say_v loe_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n be_v send_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n who_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o nun_n he_o do_v not_o mention_n leighton_n and_o london_n the_o two_o chief_a visitor_n for_o leighton_n bring_v in_o lee_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o lee_n be_v cranmer_n friend_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o york_n i_o have_v see_v complaint_n of_o dr._n london_n solicit_v the_o nun_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v lee_n complain_v of_o but_o since_o london_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o heretic_n such_o a_o small_a kindness_n as_o the_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o the_o turn_v the_o blame_n over_o on_o lee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o among_o friend_n especial_o by_o a_o man_n of_o sander_n ingenuity_n 107._o 86._o for_o the_o correspondence_n between_o q._n katherine_n and_o father_n forest_n and_o the_o letter_n that_o past_a since_o sanders_n tell_v we_o not_o a_o word_n how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o romance_n 87._o he_o say_v 114._o ann_n boleyn_n bear_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o misshape_a lump_n of_o flesh_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o bear_v another_o child_n come_v she_o bear_v a_o dead_a child_n before_o the_o time_n say_v hall_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reproach_n in_o that_o unless_o make_v up_o by_o sanders_n wit_n 88_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o business_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n 115._o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v against_o who_o he_o chief_o design_v this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o she_o but_o only_o a_o hear-say_n from_o the_o lady_n wingfield_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o lady_n nor_o of_o the_o person_n who_o relate_v it_o in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v smeton_n do_v confess_v his_o adultery_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o it_o be_v general_o think_v he_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o some_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o cheat_v out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o other_o four_o they_o attest_v their_o innocency_n to_o the_o last_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o those_o unfortunate_a person_n redeem_v their_o life_n at_o so_o ignominious_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n who_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o all_o the_o evidence_n against_o she_o be_v a_o hear-say_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o confession_n of_o a_o poor_a musician_n and_o some_o idle_a word_n herself_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o she_o and_o some_o of_o those_o gentleman_n 89._o he_o say_v foreigner_n do_v general_o rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v 116._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n word_n that_o only_o show_v that_o author_n ill_a opinion_n of_o she_o the_o german_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o she_o that_o all_o their_o
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
which_o see_v page_n 224._o which_o be_v so_o open_o discover_v nothing_o that_o have_v shame_n in_o it_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o author_n do_v 131._o 101._o he_o say_v six_o and_o twenty_o cart_n draw_v with_o ox_n be_v load_v with_o the_o riches_n take_v from_o becket_n shrine_n who_o he_o make_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n other_o writer_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o a_o perfidious_a ingrateful_a and_o turbulent_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v virtue_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o ingredient_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o shrine_n go_v beyond_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a to_o he_o call_v lie_v increase_v two_o chest_n see_v page_n 224._o to_o 26_o cart_n load_v 1â—2_n 102._o he_o say_v the_o sentence_n which_o p._n paul_n give_v out_o against_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v in_o some_o town_n both_o in_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a and_o the_o scotch_a king_n do_v consent_n to_o that_o sentence_n in_o this_o he_o design_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o leave_v on_o record_n a_o evidence_n that_o three_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o name_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v say_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o to_o have_v found_v it_o on_o so_o ill_a ground_n as_o if_o the_o affix_v papal_a bull_n in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v do_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v not_o be_v easy_o believe_v though_o the_o bull_n be_v affix_v in_o london_n but_o all_o those_o very_a prince_n who_o he_o name_v continue_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o much_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n 134._o 103._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n throw_v all_o the_o â—egging_a order_n out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v appear_v already_o for_o they_o resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o these_o resignation_n though_o many_o be_v destroy_v yet_o near_o a_o hundred_o be_v still_o extant_a ibid._n 104._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o great_a monastery_n the_o parliament_n pass_v no_o such_o act_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o house_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v their_o surrender_n that_o clothe_v the_o king_n with_o the_o right_n to_o they_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n 135._o 105._o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o a_o resignation_n which_o he_o say_v all_z the_o abbot_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o among_o all_o the_o resignation_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o form_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 238._o 106._o he_o say_v the_o king_n commissioner_n 136._o who_o go_v about_o get_v hand_n to_o that_o form_n make_v they_o believe_v in_o every_o house_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v sign_v it_o and_o so_o by_o that_o and_o other_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o subscription_n have_v be_v procure_v about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o art_n may_v be_v suspect_v but_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v three_o year_n do_v these_o trick_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n 107._o he_o say_v they_o tell_v the_o monk_n that_o though_o the_o king_n may_v ibid._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n seize_v on_o their_o house_n and_o rent_n yet_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o goodwill_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o error_n first_o most_o of_o these_o house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n see_v page_n 235._o and_o next_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o confirm_v their_o deed_n but_o do_v not_o give_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n 108._o he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v 137._o suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o write_n there_o be_v no_o such_o write_n ever_o offer_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n to_o force_v they_o to_o resign_v so_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v on_o that_o account_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o sander_n faith_n for_o they_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o legal_a trial_n of_o high_a treason_n 109._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o whitting_n abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n 138._o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o surrender_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v back_o and_o though_o a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n which_o be_v lay_v there_o by_o those_o who_o search_v for_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o chide_n but_o as_o he_o go_v home_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o county_n at_o wells_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o place_n on_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o answer_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o somewhat_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v for_o form_n to_o terrify_v other_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o to_o his_o abbey_n little_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o confession_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v immediate_o he_o beg_v a_o day_n or_o two_o respite_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o his_o habit_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o his_o abbey_n and_o quarter_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n this_o book_n come_v out_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o such_o execution_n as_o he_o describe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v which_o may_v fall_v oft_o out_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o prince_n mercy_n but_o to_o tell_v such_o tale_n of_o england_n which_o be_v so_o fame_v over_o the_o world_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o subject_n enjoy_v and_o for_o the_o regular_a and_o legal_a proceed_n in_o all_o trial_n especial_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o place_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o any_o nation_n be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o a_o fable_n but_o as_o nothing_o like_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o jury_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v man_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o die_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n beg_v god_n pardon_n and_o the_o king_n be_v see_v page_n 239._o 145._o 110._o after_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o cromwell_n for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o see_v good_a evidence_n though_o i_o can_v disprove_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a argument_n he_o say_v that_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o person_n may_v be_v convent_v and_o condemn_v in_o absence_n and_o without_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o law_n first_o of_o all_o fell_a upon_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n ever_o make_v only_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n do_v attaint_v some_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o no_o other_o court_n may_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o apply_v to_o cromwell_n for_o a_o year_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v so_o attaint_v though_o she_o do_v not_o suffer_v till_o a_o year_n
after_o he_o ibid._n 111._o he_o tell_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v away_o ann_n of_o cleve_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o betray_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o that_o time_n for_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v she_o dislike_v she_o and_o that_o he_o never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o subject_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v long_o dwell_v on_o but_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o record_n with_o sander_n tale_n they_o will_v see_v that_o he_o write_v at_o random_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v public_a transaction_n 146._o 112._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n but_o cromwell_n counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n to_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n disown_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o on_o cromwell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v one_o of_o sander_n dream_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o cromwel_n attainder_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o some_o original_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o pardon_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o bold_a a_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v that_o write_n in_o his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o he_o can_v come_v by_o it_o till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n which_o be_v after_o this_o king_n death_n 148._o 113._o he_o say_v when_o cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorce_n of_o ann_n of_o cleve_n the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o convocation_n eight_o day_n before_o cromwel_n death_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v before_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n 114._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v to_o she_o to_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o though_o he_o can_v proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o since_o he_o know_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o for_o her_o family_n sake_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o herself_o to_o devise_v any_o reason_n for_o their_o divorce_n upon_o which_o she_o come_v next_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o king_n council_n or_o the_o parliament_n and_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o before_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v divorce_v and_o within_o eight_o day_n marry_v katherine_n howard_n there_o be_v but_o six_o gross_a error_n in_o this_o period_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v not_o any_o message_n to_o she_o nor_o come_v there_o any_o answer_n from_o she_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v quite_o pass_v 2._o in_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o those_o he_o send_v to_o she_o write_v to_o he_o from_o richmond_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o threaten_n to_o she_o but_o bare_o tell_v she_o what_o be_v do_v to_o which_o she_o acquiesce_v 3._o she_o never_o come_v from_o richmond_n in_o all_o that_o process_n and_o so_o make_v no_o such_o declaration_n in_o the_o senate_n 4._o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v contract_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n when_o she_o be_v under_o age._n 5._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o only_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o convocation_n 6._o the_o king_n do_v not_o marry_v katherine_n howard_n before_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o july_n a_o month_n want_v two_o day_n 115._o he_o say_v 149._o the_o king_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n for_o seven_o month_n together_o there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n between_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o divorce_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_n as_o they_o bed_v but_o seldom_o so_o there_o be_v very_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consummate_v 116._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n â—â—â—_z and_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v order_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o conscience_n do_v drive_v he_o but_o since_o the_o king_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o past_a crime_n nor_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o nor_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v another_o ornament_n of_o the_o fable_n to_o show_v the_o poet_n wit_n but_o be_v as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o any_o passage_n in_o plantus_fw-la or_o terence_n be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n so_o intractable_a in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o but_o to_o comply_v not_o without_o affectation_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o when_o a_o information_n be_v give_v against_o gardiner_n for_o his_o hold_v some_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o diet_n he_o get_v the_o man_n who_o have_v innocent_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o to_o ruin_v he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o if_o his_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o treaty_n 117._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o long_a digression_n 153._o upon_o the_o king_n be_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n only_o hold_v ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n donation_n in_o this_o sanders_n show_v his_o art_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o standard_n of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o blast_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n about_o 400_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o so_o long_o a_o possession_n do_v not_o give_v a_o good_a title_n and_o a_o prescription_n against_o all_o other_o pretender_n most_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o right_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v conquer_v some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o that_o grant_n be_v send_v he_o by_o hadrian_n the_o four_o certain_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v to_o give_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o king_n accept_v the_o pope_n donation_n any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o title_n for_o thing_n extort_a or_o allow_v upon_o a_o public_a error_n can_v have_v no_o force_n when_o that_o be_v open_o discover_v if_o then_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o age_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n donation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o any_o pretender_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o after_o the_o trick_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o 162._o 118._o after_o this_o and_o a_o satyr_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o assume_v the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o the_o exaction_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o severe_a complaint_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o mention_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o author_n credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o very_o great_a another_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o length_n follow_v of_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o divorce_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a action_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o curâ—e_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o on_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o but_o as_o the_o inference_n be_v bad_a so_o he_o forget_v to_o mention_v those_o noble_a family_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o
man_n of_o such_o honesty_n virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v able_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o one_o who_o in_o manner_n you_o dare_v answer_v for_o final_o whereas_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o divers_a priest_n have_v presume_v to_o marry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o pleasure_n be_v you_o shall_v make_v secret_a enquiry_n within_o your_o diocese_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o resiant_a within_o the_o same_o or_o not_o and_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n that_o have_v so_o presume_v to_o marry_v themselves_o and_o have_v sithence_o nevertheless_o use_v and_o exercise_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o charge_v you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v upon_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a not_o to_o conceal_v their_o do_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o signify_v their_o demeanour_n to_o our_o council_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o send_v up_o unto_o we_o according_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n x._o tonstall's_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n with_o some_o note_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n by_o king_n henry_n own_o hand_n a_o original_a quod_fw-la confessio_fw-la auricularis_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la diviâ—o_n probari_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la loco_fw-la matthaei_n 3_o ubi_fw-la joanne_n baptista_n in_o deserto_fw-la praedicante_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 5._o exibat_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la hierosolymâ—_n &_o omnis_fw-la judaea_n &_o baptizabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o jordane_n confitentes_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la chrysostomus_n ita_fw-la exponit_fw-la inquiens_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la confitentis_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la timet_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la erubescat_fw-la confiteri_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la erubescit_fw-la non_fw-la timet_fw-la perfectus_fw-la enim_fw-la timor_fw-la solvit_fw-la omnem_fw-la pudorem_fw-la illic_fw-la enim_fw-la turpitudo_fw-la confessionis_fw-la aspicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la nescimus_fw-la quia_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la erubescere_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la gravis_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la patiamur_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la judicii_fw-la o_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la totiens_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la excitavimus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la pudâ—re_fw-la solus_fw-la pudor_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la si_fw-mi verecundia_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la continget_fw-la ex_fw-la confession_n facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la fallâ—x_fw-la nam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rationis_fw-la compos_fw-la ignorat_fw-la etiam_fw-la absque_fw-la confession_n deum_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n facta_fw-la homini_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la praeterea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la quod_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la nam_fw-la dixit_fw-la eye_n facite_fw-la ergo_fw-la fructum_fw-la dignum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quod_fw-la apt_a dicere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la confession_n sibi_fw-la facta_fw-la rescivisset_fw-la beda_n marci_n i._n et_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o jordane_n flumine_fw-la confitentes_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la confitendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la meliorem_fw-la vitam_fw-la promittendi_fw-la datur_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la accipere_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedicante_fw-la praecepto_fw-la paulo_n in_fw-la epheso_fw-la multi_fw-la credentium_fw-la veniebant_fw-la confitentes_fw-la &_o annunciante_n actus_fw-la suos_fw-la quatenus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la vita_fw-la veteri_fw-la renovari_fw-la mererentur_fw-la in_o christo._n scribitur_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o evangelio_n joannis_n 21._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la petiero_n remittuntur_fw-la eye_n &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o matth._n 18._o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la remittere_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorat_fw-la occulta_fw-la autem_fw-la peccata_fw-la praeter_fw-la peccantem_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccata_fw-la aperiantur_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la ligare_fw-la nec_fw-la solvere_fw-la posset_n et_fw-la positum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la tua_fw-la majestas_fw-la si_fw-la commissionem_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la dedisset_fw-la audiendi_fw-la &_o terminandi_fw-la negotium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la judices_fw-la rem_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nisi_fw-la negotio_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n patefacto_fw-la causam_fw-la finire_fw-la viz._n propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la non_fw-la comparentium_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_v sic_fw-la nec_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la possunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la ignorant_a itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la velut_fw-la medicum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dederit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sua_fw-la vulnera_fw-la celat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la culpa_fw-la perit_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n sua_fw-la deberet_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o admonet_fw-la inquiens_fw-la cum_fw-la metu_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la salutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la operamini_fw-la origenes_n in_o levit._n homilia_fw-la 2._o loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissionibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la lâ—quens_n est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o septima_fw-la licet_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lavat_fw-la peccator_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la stratum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la lachrimae_fw-la suae_fw-la panis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o nocte_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la domini_fw-la indicare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quaerere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la secundum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dixi_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o injustitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la impletur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la vocet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imponant_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la origenes_n homilia_fw-la 2._o in_o psal._n 37._o intellige_fw-la mihi_fw-la fidelem_fw-la quidem_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la infirmum_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la vinci_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la mugientem_fw-la pro_fw-la delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o omnimodo_fw-la curam_fw-la vulneris_fw-la svi_fw-la sanitatemque_fw-la requirentem_fw-la licet_fw-la praeventus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o lapsus_fw-la volentem_fw-la tamen_fw-la medelam_fw-la ac_fw-la salutem_fw-la reparare_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homo_fw-la memor_fw-la delicti_fw-la svi_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la quae_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la confusione_n parvi_fw-la pendat_fw-la eos_fw-la loquor_fw-la qui_fw-la exprobrant_fw-la eum_fw-la confitentem_fw-la &_o notant_fw-la vel_fw-la irrident_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la intelligens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la veniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la &_o in_o die_v resurrectionis_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la confunditur_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ante_fw-la angelos_n dei_fw-la confusionem_fw-la atque_fw-la opprobria_fw-la evasurum_fw-la ut_fw-la nolit_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o occultare_fw-la maculam_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la pronunciet_a delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrum_n dealbatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deforis_fw-la quidem_fw-la appareat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la speciosum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videntibus_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la iustùs_fw-la appareat_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la repletus_fw-la omni_fw-la immunditie_n &_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la quoniam_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la pronuncio_fw-la pronunciationem_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la frequentius_fw-la diximus_fw-la vide_fw-la ergo_fw-la quid_fw-la edocet_fw-la nos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la opportet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la celare_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la fortassis_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la habent_fw-la intus_fw-la inclusam_fw-la escam_fw-la indigestam_fw-la aut_fw-la humoris_fw-la vel_fw-la flegmatis_fw-la stomacho_fw-la graviter_fw-la &_o mole_v imminentem_fw-la si_fw-la vomuerunt_fw-la relevantur_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la occultant_fw-la &_o retinent_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la urgentur_fw-la &_o propemodum_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la a_o phlegmate_n vel_fw-la humour_n peccati_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la accusator_fw-la fiat_fw-la dum_fw-la accusat_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la simul_fw-la evomit_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la morbi_fw-la digerit_fw-la causam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la circumspice_fw-la diligentius_fw-la cui_fw-la debeas_fw-la confiteri_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la proba_fw-la prius_fw-la medicum_fw-la cui_fw-la debeas_fw-la causam_fw-la languoris_fw-la exponere_fw-la qui_fw-la sciat_fw-la infirmari_fw-la cum_fw-la infirmante_fw-la flere_fw-la cum_fw-la
bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 321_o 365_o 6._o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 329_o 367_o 7._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o german_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 332_o ibid._n 8._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n 396_o ibid._n 9_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o bishop_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 360_o 368_o 10._o argument_n give_v by_o tonstal_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n with_o some_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 363_o 369_o 11._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o tonstall_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n 366_o ibid._n 12._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n correct_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 367_o 370_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n page_n 21._o line_n 4._o compendio_fw-la read_v compendio_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 32._o huic_fw-la r._n hic_fw-la p._n 21._o l._n 23._o datum_fw-la r._n datam_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o before_o to_o r._n than_o p._n 38._o l._n 5._o and_o take_v r._n to_o take_v l._n 22._o gentle_o r._n general_o p._n 111._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v stand_v 6_o line_n high_o p._n 1_o 4._o l._n 14._o for_o r._n her_o l._n 15._o word_n r._n be_v p._n 128._o l._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o comma_n be_v all_o wrong_n place_v p._n 137._o l._n 42._o other_o r._n oath_n p._n 154._o l._n 19_o as_o if_o deal_n as_o p._n 157._o l._n 12._o here_o r._n have_v p._n 190._o l._n 18._o our_o r._n your_o p._n 220._o l._n 5._o quest._n 3._o r._n quest._n 9_o p._n 269._o l._n 47._o variety_n r._n verity_n p._n 285._o l._n 19_o 28_o r._n 18._o p._n 305._o l._n 30._o in_o any_o r._n many_o p._n 311._o l._n 41._o and_o r._n that_o p._n 317._o l._n 26._o say-man_n r._n layman_n l._n 45._o refuge_n r._n refuse_v p._n 322._o l._n 30._o only_a r._n every_o p._n 335._o l._n 35_o 36._o fides_fw-la lie_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la literal_a fault_n or_o escape_v in_o the_o punctuation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v correction_n king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n apr._n 22._o 1509._o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n empson_n hall_n say_v the_o same_o day_n l._n herbert_n say_v the_o day_n follow_v hall_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n jan._n 21._o 1510._o aug._n 18._o his_o great_a expense_n his_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n a_o war_n with_o france_n aug._n 24._o &_o octob._n 2._o 1513._o aug._n 7._o 1514._o a_o peace_n and_o a_o match_n with_o france_n oct._n 9_o lewis_n die_v jan._n 1._o 1515._o lady_n mary_n betroth_v to_o the_o dolphin_n octob._n 8._o 1518._o emperor_n die_v jan._n 12._o 1519._o charles_n elect_v june_n 28._o 1520._o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o england_n may._n 26._o june_n 7._o july_n 10._o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n leo._n 10._o dies_fw-la dec._n 1._o 1521._o adrian_n choose_a pope_n jan._n 9_o 1522._o he_o die_v septemb_n 14._o 1523._o clement_n the_o seven_o choose_v novemb_n 19_o 1522._o emperor_n land_a at_o dover_n may._n 26._o the_o emperor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n june_n 19_o may_v 6._o 15â—7_n mar._n 18._o 1526._o the_o clementine_n league_n may._n 22._o 1526._o september_n 20_o 1527._o rome_n take_v and_o sack_v may_n 16._o july_n 11._o decemb._n 9_o the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n sept._n 9_o 1513._o his_o counsel_n at_o home_n 1509._o jan._n 21._o 1510._o feb._n 4._o 1512._o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_v cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n mss._n in_o biblioth_n nob._n d.g._n pierpoint_n octob._n 1513._o 1513._o rest._n temp_n 4._o march_n 5_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n rot_v pat_o pat_o novemb_n 6_o regni_n 1._o part_n r._n p._n p._n aug._n 28.10_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n r._n p._n p._n decemb._n 7.13_o regni_fw-la 3_o part_n r._n p._n p._n april_n 30.15_o reg._n 2_o part_n r._n p._n p._n may_v 4.20_o reg._n 1._o part_n r._n p._n may_v 15_o 5â—â—_n reg._n 1._o part._n rot._n pat_o april_n 1515._o lady_n mary_n die_v jun._n 23._o 1533._o iâ—n_n 17.18_o reg._n rot._n paâ—_n duke_n rich._n die_v iâ—n_o 22._o â—536_n he_o be_v breed_v a_o scholar_n the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cusâ—odia_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la râ—stitutâ—o_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la collect_v numb_a 15._o licence_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o peterburg_n novemb_v 3.1_o part._n 5_o â—â—_o reg._n rot._n pat._n a_o contest_v about_o the_o ecclesiasticalimmunity_n killways_o report_v make_a clerk_n octob._n 29._o 1._o reg._n rot._n pat._n part._n 1o._o journal_n procerum_fw-la 7_o hâ—n_n 8._o parliamentumâ—2_n â—2_z dâ—â—e_fw-la 1515._o johanne_n tylor_n iâ—râ—s_fw-la pontificii_fw-la doct._n clerico_n parliamentorum_fw-la domini_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la &_o â—â—dem_fw-la tempore_fw-la prolocutore_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cleri_fw-la quod_fw-la raro_fw-la accidit_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o convocatione_n periculosi_fw-la â—imâ—_n seditiones_fw-la exortâ—â—â—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la clâ—â—um_fw-la &_o secâ—lâ—râ—m_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—tatem_fw-la â—â—per_fw-la libertatiâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quodam_fw-la fratre_fw-la minore_fw-la nomine_fw-la standish_n omniam_fw-la malorum_fw-la miniâ—â—ro_fw-la ac_fw-la stimulatore_fw-la hali._n and_o fox_n fox_n hun_n hang_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v dec._n 20._o 1514._o april_n 3_o the_o king_n oblige_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o be_v much_o courâ—ed_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n treaty-roll_n 3_o reg._n 19_o april_n 1512._o 1521._o october_n 11._o l._n herbert_n a_o bull_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n 10_o june_n 1519._o l._n herbert_n and_o article_n 29._o of_o his_o impeachment_n the_o cardinal_n pride_n polydore_v virgil_n he_o design_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o call_v of_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 33_o 34._o collect._n numb_a 5_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n rot._n pat._n 11._o hen._n 8._o part._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n college_n the_o bull_n and_o royal_a assent_n 14._o reg._n 2._o part._n rot._n pat._n the_o firsâ—_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fitz-herbert_n de_fw-fr nat._n breviâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o heretic_n under_o rich._n the_o second_o cook_n be_v institutes_n 3._o part_n chap._n 5._o of_o heresy_n 6_o to_o rich._n 2._o 1_o part._n numb_a 52._o rot._n parl_n another_o law_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la hall_n 5_o year_n of_o edw._n four_o warham_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n regist._n warham_n fol._n 164._o fitz-iames_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n fol._n 4._o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n fox_n the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n 1522._o october_n 23._o reg._n tonstall_n fol._n 45._o with_o which_o that_o in_o fox_n agree_v exact_o collect._n numb_a 6_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n 1501._o see_v the_o depositâ—ons_n of_o witness_n in_o l._n herbert_n prince_n arth._n his_o death_n apr_fw-la 2._o 1502._o bacon_n henry_n the_o seven_o consultation_n about_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o brother_n warham_n deposition_n in_o l_o herbert_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n collection_n numb_a first_o upon_o political_a reason_n l._n herbert_n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o jun._n 27._o 1505._o collect._n num._n 2_o morison_n his_o father_n also_o dissuade_v it_o apr._n 22._o 1509_o k._n henry_n vii_o dies_fw-la henry_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n marry_v she_o jun._n 3_o they_o be_v crown_v june_n 24._o son_n bear_v jan._n 1._o 1511._o dies_fw-la feb._n 22._o another_o bear_v and_o die_v nou._n 1514._o lady_n mary_n bear_v feb._n 19_o 1516._o 1â—27_n 1518._o treaty_n roll_v 10._o reg._n his_o daughter_n mary_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n october_n 11._o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n jun._n 22._o 1522._o offer_a to_o scotland_n sept._n 1524._o again_o to_o france_n april_n 30._o 1527._o for_o k._n francis_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n marriage_n question_v by_o foreigner_n the_o king_n himself_o scruple_n it_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n sept._n 10._o 1531._o in_o mss._n r._n smith_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o scruple_n all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a cavendish_n his_o liâ—e_z of_o wolsey_n the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o it_o wolsâ—y_o go_v into_o france_n 1527._o july_n 11._o the_o king_n fear_n &_o hope_n about_o it_o l._n
thing_n be_v declare_v treason_n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n collect._n numb_a 51._o act_n 26._o roâ—_n parl._n a_o subsidy_n grant_v more_n and_o fisher_n attaint_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o rot._n parl._n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o various_o censure_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n fox_n tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n hall_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o last_o paper_n in_o sr._n henry_n spâ—lmans_fw-mi 2d_o vol._n supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n morâ—_n answer_v it_o frith_n replieâ—_n the_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o the_o reformer_n more_o tindal_n bilneys_n trial_n latimers_n sermon_n the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o fox_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o afterward_o appear_v fox_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v byfield_n suffering_n and_o tewksburies_n bainham_n suffering_n fox_n regist._n tonst_n article_n which_o some_o abjure_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n regist_n fitz_n 〈◊〉_d regist._n stokâ—s_n fol._n 72._o harding_n suffering_n fox_n 1533._o frith_n suffering_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n register_n stokâ—s_n fol._n 71._o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o fox_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v condemn_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o suffering_n pâ—ilâ—ip's_n suffering_n a_o stop_n be_v puâ—_n to_o these_o crueâ—_n proceed_n the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n cranmer_n promote_v the_o reformation_n assist_v by_o cromwell_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n oppose_v it_o reason_n against_o the_o reformation_n reason_n for_o it_o hall_n a_o resolution_n of_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n abouâ—â—_n general_n council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n stillingfleet_n 1535._o thâ—_n râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n antiâ—_n oxon._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 258_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v in_o cutt._n lib._n clâ—â—_n e._n 4._o fâ—b_n 15._o the_o francis_n can_v friar_n refuse_v it_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o monastery_n be_v design_v orig._n cott._n lib._n e._n 4._o cranmer_z makeâ—_n his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n rot._n pat._n regn._n 26._o part._n one_a regist._n stock_n folio_n 44._o the_o king_n visitation_n begin_v in_o mss._n d_o g._n pierpoint_n cott._n lib._n câ—â—op_n e._n 4._o instruction_n for_o the_o visitation_n see_v collect._n nâ—â—b_n one_a injunction_n for_o all_o religious_a house_n see_v collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n see_v monasticon_fw-la monastery_n general_o waste_v and_o desert_v antiquit._fw-la britan_n but_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o enrich_v their_o house_n they_o become_v general_o corrupt_v upon_o which_o the_o beg_a friar_n grow_v much_o in_o credit_n the_o king_n secret_a motive_n for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n câ—anmers_n design_n in_o it_o first_o monastery_n that_o be_v dissolve_v act._n 10._o rot._n parl._n regn._n 25._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n cott._n lib._n cleop._n e._n 4._o ibid._n some_o houseâ—_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o original_a of_o these_o resignation_n be_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n and_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part._n â—st_n regn._fw-la 27._o 1536._o the_o death_n of_o queen_n katherine_n original_n otho_n c._n 10._o cott._n lib._n 1536._o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v reason_n for_o do_v it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o the_o fall_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o whole_a popish_a party_n drive_v it_o on_o 1535._o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o she_o the_o letter_n about_o this_o cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o plead_v her_o innocency_n but_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n 1536._o cranmers_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n about_o she_o cott._n lib._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n upon_o a_o extort_a confession_n be_v divorce_v her_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n her_o execution_n the_o several_a censure_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v on_o those_o proceed_n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o the_o lady_n mary_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o her_o father_n her_o submission_n under_o her_o own_o hand_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n her_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o not_o four_o year_n of_o age._n a_o new_a parliament_n call_v journal_n procerum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o succession_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o king_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n fuller_n antiq._n britt_n in_o vita_fw-la cranm._n act_n 17.27_o regni_fw-la article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n print_a by_o fuller_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o various_o censure_v the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n collect_v numb_a 5._o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o fox_n cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o instruction_n about_o the_o disâ—â—â—tion_n of_o monastery_n great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o quiet_a these_o collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 2._o yet_o people_n general_o incline_v to_o rebel_n the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n collect_v numb_a 7._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n â—_o new_a reâ—â—on_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o grow_v very_o formidable_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o send_v against_o they_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o by_o delay_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v 1537._o new_a rise_n but_o soon_o disperse_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n execute_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n surrender_v their_o house_n 1538._o confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v in_o several_a house_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o most_o surrender_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 3_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v of_o treason_n 1537._o collect._n numb_a 8._o 1536._o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v image_n public_o break_v 1538._o pelerine_n â—â—glese_fw-mi thomas_n beckâ—t's_n shrine_n break_v summers_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n new_a article_n about_o religion_n publish_v invective_n against_o the_o king_n print_v at_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 9_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n lesley_n hist._n scot._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o collect._n numb_a 10._o the_o bible_n print_v in_o english_a new_a injunction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 11._o prince_n edward_n bear_v great_a compliance_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o those_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o lambâ—rt_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v public_o try_v at_o westminster_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n at_o court_n the_o king_n correspondence_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n bonner_n dissimulation_n coll._n numb_a â—2_n coll._n numb_a 13._o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o 6_o article_n be_v propose_v 1539._o reason_n against_o they_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n another_o about_o the_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o a_o act_n about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n a_o act_n about_o precedence_n some_o act_n of_o attainder_n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cran._n cranmer_n write_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n 1538._o proceed_n upon_o that_o act._n 1539._o collect._n numb_a 1â—_n dissolution_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 5._o some_o hospital_n surrender_v the_o abbey_n sell_v or_o give_v away_o a_o project_n of_o a_o semminarâ—_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z d._n d._n 〈…〉_z a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect._n numb_a 15._o the_o king_n design_n to_o mary_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1538._o who_o come_v
be_v think_v to_o be_v over_o yet_o it_o return_v again_o upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o physician_n do_v suspect_v he_o be_v poison_v then_o follow_v all_o the_o secret_a caballing_n and_o intrigue_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o court_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n the_o collonna_n and_o the_o other_o imperialist_n be_v very_o busy_a but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n oppose_v they_o and_o farnese_n who_o be_v then_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o mantua_n and_o these_o of_o that_o faction_n resolve_v that_o if_o the_o spanish_a army_n march_v from_o naples_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o that_o bull_n which_o provide_v that_o the_o succeed_v pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o former_a die_v and_o will_v retire_v to_o some_o safe_a place_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v high_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 27._o who_o if_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o lie_v gross_o in_o their_o letter_n from_o which_o i_o draw_v these_o information_n they_o reverence_v as_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n it_o seem_v propose_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o express_v great_a esteem_n for_o he_o when_o gardiner_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o lion_n he_o write_v the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o pope_n but_o shall_v die_v soon_o after_o he_o also_o give_v advice_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o legate_n must_v needs_o expire_v with_o he_o unless_o they_o make_v some_o step_n in_o their_o business_n by_o a_o citation_n of_o party_n which_o will_v keep_v it_o alive_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v find_v 6_o the_o cardinal_n ambition_n be_v now_o ferment_v strong_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v his_o project_n for_o the_o popedom_n better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o letter_n about_o it_o to_o gardiner_n and_o the_o king_n instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n be_v print_v by_o fox_n and_o the_o original_n from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v be_v yet_o extant_a he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o ambassador_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 20._o but_o because_o the_o instruction_n show_v what_o be_v the_o method_n in_o choose_v pope_n in_o those_o day_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o such_o a_o election_n must_v needs_o recommend_v a_o man_n to_o infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o appendage_n of_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a summary_n of_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o confident_a gardener_n he_o commit_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o his_o care_n and_o order_n he_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o part_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a issue_n spare_v neither_o present_n nor_o promise_n and_o that_o as_o he_o see_v man_n inclination_n or_o affection_n lead_v they_o whether_o to_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v so_o he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o towards_o they_o according_o the_o instruction_n bear_v that_o the_o king_n think_v the_o cardinal_n the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o papacy_n they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a election_n that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v also_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o for_o public_a and_o private_a end_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n be_v require_v with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o vigour_n to_o promote_v his_o election_n a_o schedule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n name_n be_v send_v they_o with_o mark_n to_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a favourable_a indifferent_a or_o opposite_a to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v there_o can_v be_v but_o 39_o present_a numb_a of_o which_o 26_o be_v necessary_a to_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o the_o two_o king_n think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o 20._o so_o 6_o be_v all_o the_o number_n that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o gain_v and_o to_o that_o number_n they_o be_v first_o to_o offer_v they_o good_a reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o cardinal_n fitness_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o humane_a frailty_n be_v such_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o always_o take_v place_n they_o be_v to_o promise_v promotion_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n with_o other_o good_a reward_n which_o the_o king_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o offer_v and_o will_v certain_o make_v they_o good_a beside_o all_o the_o great_a preferment_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v that_o shall_v be_v share_v among_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v his_o election_n the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o party_n be_v first_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a bond_n to_o exclude_v all_o other_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v some_o creature_n of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o manage_v the_o business_n sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la be_v think_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n and_o if_o they_o see_v the_o adverse_a party_n too_o strong_a in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o they_o can_v carry_v nothing_o than_o gardiner_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o protestation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o conclave_n and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n force_n overawe_v they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o guard_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000._o man_n to_o secure_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o french_a king_n order_v his_o army_n to_o move_v if_o the_o spanish_a troop_n do_v move_v either_o from_o naples_n or_o milan_n they_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v present_o upon_o his_o election_n come_v and_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o their_o faction_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assure_v the_o florentine_n that_o wolsey_n will_v assist_v they_o to_o exclude_v the_o medici_n out_o of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o town_n and_o state_n they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o strict_a eye_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n lest_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v exclude_v they_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o other_o and_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o protestation_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o oblige_v campegio_n the_o more_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o they_o find_v all_o hope_n of_o raise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o vanish_v than_o they_o shall_v try_v if_o campegio_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o make_v no_o protestation_n these_o be_v the_o apostolical_a method_n then_o use_v for_o choose_v a_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o though_o a_o successor_n have_v be_v choose_v to_o judas_n by_o lot_n yet_o more_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o choose_v one_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o write_v another_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o keep_v all_o their_o instruction_n about_o a_o new_a pope_n very_o secret_a to_o be_v gain_v as_o many_o cardinal_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n unless_o they_o be_v free_a and_o safe_a from_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n recover_v divorce_n they_o be_v to_o press_v he_o to_o give_v such_o order_n about_o the_o king_n business_n that_o it_o may_v be_v speedy_o end_v and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n will_v come_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n over_o to_o spain_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o for_o the_o apprehension_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n or_o of_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o they_o know_v whatever_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v about_o his_o obligation_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n it_o be_v only_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v soon_o pass_v over_o they_o know_v also_o that_o his_o design_n of_o go_v into_o italy_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o that_o year_n because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o france_n and_o england_n will_v make_v war_n on_o he_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v also_o many_o precedent_n find_v of_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n in_o like_a case_n and_o
late_o there_o have_v be_v one_o grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o merit_n as_o the_o king_n have_v and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a breviate_v by_o cassali_fw-la and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o take_v from_o a_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 21._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o king_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v as_o many_o cardinal_n sure_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o can_v who_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v still_o averse_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n possess_v with_o a_o new_a jealousy_n of_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v he_o great_a offer_n so_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o divorce_n about_o which_o francis_n write_v a_o anxious_a letter_n to_o rome_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v also_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o question_v the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o union_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n to_o create_v distrust_n the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n a_o firm_a union_n between_o they_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o this_o sir_n francis_n brian_n write_v a_o long_a account_n in_o cipher_n but_o the_o pope_n relapse_n put_v a_o new_a stop_n to_o business_n relapse_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v as_o he_o order_v the_o king_n agent_n to_o continue_v their_o care_n about_o his_o promotion_n 6._o so_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n to_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2.2_o as_o pope_n leo_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n than_o to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n business_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o eâ—se_n of_o the_o pope_n conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o order_v they_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o about_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o rota_n as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n desire_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n sickness_n or_o health_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o that_o and_o another_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o date_n send_v another_o way_n they_o be_v order_v to_o gain_v he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n press_v he_o to_o remain_v still_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n to_o balance_v the_o ill_a office_n which_o cardinal_n angel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n do_v who_o never_o stir_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o assure_v that_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n lay_v this_o matter_n more_o to_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o as_o much_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o two_o friar_n as_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o for_o my_o part_n write_v the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v expose_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o disappoint_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o assist_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v first_o send_v over_o to_o england_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v there_o they_o be_v either_o to_o procure_v a_o decretal_a for_o the_o king_n divorce_n or_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n with_o ample_a clause_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a have_v to_o judge_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o to_o emit_v compulsorie_a letter_n against_o any_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n or_o record_n which_o may_v tend_v towards_o the_o clear_n the_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o this_o be_v seek_v because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o send_v over_o the_o pretend_a original_a breve_fw-la to_o england_n and_o give_v only_o a_o attest_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lest_o therefore_o from_o that_o breve_fw-la a_o new_a suit_n may_v be_v afterward_o raise_v for_o annul_v any_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o original_a bring_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o new_a commission_n dr._n gardiner_n be_v order_v to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v get_v in_o rome_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v be_v then_o in_o gardiner_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o england_n or_o if_o neither_o a_o decretal_a nor_o a_o new_a commission_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o if_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v propose_v that_o upon_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v his_o heart_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o protestation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o their_o other_o confederate_n will_v also_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o either_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o two_o city_n they_o be_v also_o to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a counsel_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_o either_o to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n 1529._o or_o inhibition_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v grant_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n business_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v expedit_v winchester_n they_o be_v rate_v high_a at_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v his_o great_a merit_n to_o bring_v the_o composition_n low_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o other_o bull_n be_v then_o come_v from_o france_n to_o which_o the_o favour_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v a_o precedent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v past_o 5_o or_o 6000_o ducat_n because_o he_o be_v exchange_v winchester_n for_o duresm_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o great_a composition_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o bull_n so_o high_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o he_o need_v they_o not_o since_o he_o enjoy_v already_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o temporality_n of_o winchester_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v all_o that_o he_o consider_v in_o a_o bishopric_n they_o be_v
cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o match_n with_o england_n since_o they_o look_v for_o ruin_n if_o it_o succeed_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o sister_n of_o guise_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o french_a court_n be_v whole_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o that_o court_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v quick_o draw_v into_o the_o party_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o scotland_n to_o match_v with_o france_n than_o with_o england_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o france_n there_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o easy_a government_n for_o the_o french_a be_v at_o such_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o rule_v they_o gentle_o and_o avoid_v give_v they_o great_a provocation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o england_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o root_a antipathy_n that_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o war_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o to_o a_o savage_a hatred_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n raise_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n only_o a_o few_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o depredation_n and_o war_n in_o the_o border_n and_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o for_o it_o the_o french_a court_n strike_v in_o vigorous_o with_o their_o party_n in_o scotland_n and_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o as_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n prevail_v after_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o stewart_n which_o have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o queen_n party_n against_o the_o hamilton_n yet_o they_o employ_v another_o tool_n which_o be_v john_n hamilton_n base_a brother_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v than_o not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a lawful_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v never_o breed_v abroad_o and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o court_n and_o be_v easy_o abuse_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o match_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o declare_v he_o illegitimate_a there_o can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o clear_a than_o his_o father_n divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o who_o claim_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n upon_o which_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n do_v marry_v the_o governor_n mother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o original_a instrument_n be_v yet_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n and_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v illegitimated_a shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o france_n procure_v a_o review_n of_o that_o process_n from_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o his_o father_n first_o marriage_n be_v annul_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o issue_n by_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n all_o this_o wrought_v on_o the_o governor_n much_o and_o at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o match_n with_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n which_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnox_n so_o he_o find_v himself_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n lady_n margaret_n dowglass_n who_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n from_o which_o marriage_n issue_v the_o lord_n darn_o father_n to_o king_n james._n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n have_v carry_v thing_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v next_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o redeem_v the_o hostage_n who_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o for_o this_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o to_o let_v they_o take_v their_o hazard_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mercy_n to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n have_v too_o much_o honour_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o mean_v a_o thing_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o maintain_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o match_n he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o generous_a action_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o that_o entertainment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v a_o very_a great_a value_n for_o that_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o both_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o and_o his_o hostage_n back_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o severe_a reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o because_o this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o succeed_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o great_a intermixture_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o just_o represent_v by_o any_o who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v some_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o certain_a information_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v war_n next_o upon_o france_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o war_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n france_n one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o seize_v our_o ship_n the_o detain_v the_o yearly_a pension_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o fortify_v ardres_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o have_v give_v first_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o confederate_a himself_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o be_v give_v in_o these_o particular_n a_o war_n be_v declare_v in_o july_n the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v former_o marry_v to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v on_o some_o in_o windsor_n for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o king_n do_v oft_o retire_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o example_n there_o and_o now_o the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o popish_a faction_n a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n counsel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o society_n at_o windsor_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n anthony_n person_n a_o priest_n robert_n testwood_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n and_o henry_n filmer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o windsor_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o sir_n philip_n hâ—bby_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n during_o crâ—â—â—els_n power_n none_o question_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n doctor_n londâ—n_n who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o servile_a flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o cromâ—el_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v
in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o express_v a_o particular_a zeal_n in_o remove_v all_o image_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n do_v now_o upon_o cromâ—els_n fall_n apply_v himself_o to_o gardener_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a there_o and_o to_o show_v how_o dextrous_o he_o can_v make_v his_o court_n both_o way_n or_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o take_v care_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o information_n against_o these_o in_o windsor_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o modest_a phrase_n by_o which_o they_o term_v the_o reformation_n he_o carry_v this_o book_n to_o gardiner_n who_o move_v the_o king_n in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v suspect_v house_n at_o windsor_n in_o which_o it_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v many_o book_n against_o the_o six_o article_n the_o king_n grant_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o town_n but_o not_o for_o the_o castle_n so_o those_o before_o name_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o some_o of_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o prebendary_a of_o windsor_n be_v inform_v against_o be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v likewise_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o paper_n of_o note_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o a_o concordance_n in_o english_a find_v in_o marbecks_n house_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o be_v other_o man_n work_n which_o he_o be_v write_v out_o so_o they_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o draw_v discovery_n from_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_o examine_v but_o will_v tell_v nothing_o that_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o be_v examine_v who_o write_v these_o note_n he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o read_v all_o the_o book_n he_o can_v light_v on_o and_o write_v out_o what_o every_o man_n have_v write_v on_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o his_o concordance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v not_o buy_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o in_o english_a but_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v one_o out_o by_o which_o another_o perceive_v his_o industry_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o write_v a_o concordance_n in_o english_a but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v so_o the_o other_o person_n explain_v it_o to_o he_o he_o get_v a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a latin_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o by_o compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a have_v draw_v out_o a_o concordance_n ingeniousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o extravagant_a a_o thing_n to_o gardiner_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o examine_v he_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v it_o but_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v draw_v out_o any_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m._n and_o give_v he_o the_o latin_a concordance_n with_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o after_o a_o little_a time_n they_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o day_n time_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o be_v give_v he_o this_o both_o satisfy_v and_o astonish_v the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n it_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o say_v marbeck_n employ_v his_o time_n better_o than_o those_o that_o examine_v he_o for_o the_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n till_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o try_v they_o at_o windsor_n there_o be_v a_o court_n hold_v there_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n where_o capoâ—_n bishop_n of_o saâ—um_n and_o franklin_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o fachel_n parson_n of_o read_v and_o three_o of_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o those_o four_o man_n windsor_n they_o be_v indict_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o mass._n marbeck_n only_o for_o write_v out_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o copy_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v make_v the_o jury_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o town_n for_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o chapel_n they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o so_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o three_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n only_o marbeck_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n care_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o other_o three_o express_v great_a composure_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o much_o christian_a resolution_n and_o patience_n forgive_a their_o persecutor_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o their_o trial_n doctor_n london_n and_o symonds_n perjure_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o informer_n have_v study_v to_o fish_n out_o accusation_n against_o many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n as_o sir_n philip_z hobby_n and_o sir_n thomas_n cardine_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o who_o have_v favour_v those_o man_n with_o these_o information_n okam_n that_o have_v be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v send_v to_o gardiner_n but_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n servant_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o design_n be_v before_o he_o at_o court._n upon_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v okam_n be_v seize_v on_o at_o his_o come_n to_o court_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n be_v examine_v in_o which_o they_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o those_o gentleman_n with_o other_o plot_n that_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o doctor_n london_n and_o simmond_n be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v upon_o this_o desertion_n but_o they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v intercept_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o plot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n swear_v it_o then_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o perjure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o their_o perjury_n and_o then_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n both_o in_o windsor_n reading_n and_o newbury_n where_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v according_o execute_v on_o they_o but_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o doctor_n london_n heart_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o from_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o persecutor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o gardener_n have_v project_v cranmer_n for_o he_o look_v on_o these_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o his_o displeasure_n cranmer_z be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o party_n be_v still_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o prosecute_v poor_a man_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o let_v the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n stand_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n and_o in_o such_o favour_n about_o he_o at_o length_n the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o accusation_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o this_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o king_n will_v let_v nothing_o be_v say_v against_o cranmer_n so_o they_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v quick_o ruin_v since_o the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o information_n therefore_o many_o particular_n be_v quick_o lay_v together_o and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o a_o little_a after_o that_o go_v to_o divert_v himself_o on_o the_o river_n order_v his_o â—argemâ—n_n to_o row_v towards_o lambâ—th_n which_o be_v perceive_v bâ—_n some_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n servant_n they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o who_o haste_v down_o to_o his_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o 〈…〉_z he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n and_o they_o be_v alone_o the_o king_n lament_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a encourager_n and_o â—avourer_n of_o these_o heresy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o the_o